Aqaaid Course (Part-2)

 Aqaaid Course (Part-318)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Milad Kise Kahte Hain..?

Milad Bana Hai Wiladat Se, Wiladat Kahte Hain Paidaish Ko To Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ki Paidaish Ka Jo Din Tha 12 Rabi Ul Awwal Ka Jo Din Tha Isko Hum Bahut Mubarak Mante Hain Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Birth Date Hai To Hum Jab Hamare Birthdays Ko Itna Importance Dete Hain, Bachhon Ke Birthday Hame Bahut Pyare Hote Hain To Ye Sab Cheezein Hum Khaas Taur Par Ahtemaam Karte Hain Kyun? Kyunki Allah Ta'ala Ne Hame Zindagi Di Hai To Ye Birth Date Hai Is Din Ko Hum Allah Ki Nemat Mili Hai Ye Zindagi Mili Hai Bachhe Hamare Us Din Paida Huwe To Bachho Ki Nemat Hame Mili Hai To Ye Hum Khushi Manate Hain Birthdays Ko

To Jis Din Qaynat Ke Aaqa O Maula ﷺ Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Duniya Me Bheja Woh Birthday Sarkar ﷺ Ka Mubarak Hoga Ya Nahi? Yaqeenan Hoga Na, Kyunki Allah Ki Jitne Bhi Nematein Hain Hum Count Kar Len Bataye Unme Sabse Badi Nemat Allah Ta'ala Ne Hame Kya Di Hai? Ek Martaba Aap Khamoshi Me Baith Kar Sochein Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Hame Kya Kya Nematein Di Hain Aap Gin Sakenge? Jism Diya Hai Saasein Di Hai, Jo Body Parts Hai Woh Salamat Hai, Khane Ko Diya, Peene Ko Diya Ye Tamaam Cheezein Di Lekin..!! In Nematon Me Se Agar Sabse Badi Nemat Agar Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Di Hai, Hame Di Hai To Woh Ye Hai Ki Apne Habeeb Ko Hamare Darmiyan Bheja Hai Aur Hame Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ummati Bana Kar Bheja Hai Aap ﷺ Par Imaan Lane Ka Allah Ta'ala Ne Jo Taufeeq Diya Hai Aur Apni (ALLAH TA'ALA) Zaat  Par Jo Iman Lane Ki Taufeeq Allah Ta'ala Ne Di Hai Ye Zindagi Ki Sabse Badi Nemat Hai Agar Ye Salamat Hai To Fir Sab Kuch Salamat Hai Aur Agar Yahi Salamat Na Ho Iske Alawa Jitni Bhi Nemat Aap Ko Mil Jaye Sab Bekar Hai 

Zindagi Me Agar Koi Priority Deni Hai Kitna Bhi Mushkil Waqt Aa Jaye Ya Kuch Bhi Ho Jaye Matter Kabhi Choose Karne Ka Bhi Aa Jaye Na Ki Nemat Hame Kon Si Chunni Hai To Hamesha Yaad Rakhein Sabse Pahle Hum Usi Nemat Ki Taraf Nigah Karenge Jahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zaat Hame Nazar Aaye Kyun Ki Agar Ye Salamat Hai To Sab Kuch Salamat Hai Kyun Ki Hamara Aqeeda Kya Hai Ki Hamare Rasulullh ﷺ Sab Kuch Dene Wale Hain Agar 10 Nematein Hamari Tabah Ho Jati Hain Chhin Jati Hain Ye Hamare Aaqa Woh Aaqa Hain Ki Hame 10 Ke Badle 100 Bhi Ata Kar Den To Hamesha Uski Taraf Hum Nigah Karenge Us Cheez Ki Taraf Badhenge Jahan Par Rasulullah ﷺ Ki Zaat Hame Nazar Aaye 

Sarkar ﷺ Allah Ki Woh Nemat Hame Di Gai Hai Jiska Kabhi Bhi Ahsaan, Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Kisi Nemat Ke Hum Ahsan Pura Nahi Kar Sakte Jitni Bhi Ibadat Kar Len, Lekin..!! Jo Khaas Rasulullah ﷺ Hame Nemat Ban Kar Mile Hain Na Iska To Hum Soch Bhi Nahi Sakte To Itni Badi Nemat Allah Ta'ala Ne Jis Din Me Hame Ata Farmayi Woh Din Hame Kitna Mahboob Hona Chahiye To Isliye Hum Is Din Ko Bahuttt Bahuttt Bahuttt Zyada Importance Dete Hain Rabiun Noor Ke Din Ko Ki Is Din Sarkar ﷺ Is Duniya Me Tashreef Laye Aur Aap ﷺ Ki Ye Birth Date Hai Isliye Hum Isko Bahut Zyada Respect Dete Hain Khushiyan Manate Hain To Ye Khushyion Ka Din Hota Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-319)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

To Milad Me Hota Ye Hai Ki Hum Is Din Khush Hote Hain Ki Hamare Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Is Duniya me Hamare Paas Tashreef Laye Rahmatein Shafqatein Karam Nawaziya Lete Huwe Aaye Is Din Hum Khushiyan Manate Hain, Aur Kya Karte Hain Isme? Isme Hum Khushi Ke Different Different Cheez Karte Hain Ab Jaise Kisi Ka Birthday Ho To Hum Kya Karte Hain Normally Jaise Bachhon Ka Hai To Fir Balloon Se Decorate Kar Liya Cake Wagaira Hai To Woh Cut Kar Liya Jo Jaiz Cheezein Hain, Main Ye Nahi Kahti Music Dance Ye Woh Nahiii Jo Jaiz Cheeze Hain Woh Kar Liya Kuch Achha Paka Liya To Ye Hamare Different ways Hote Hain Ki Hum Express Karte Hai Hamari Khushi Ko.

Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ke Milad Ka Jo Din Hota Hai Isme Hum Different Tareeqe Ka Hamari Khushi Ka Izhar Karte Hain Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wiladat Ke Waqiyat Zikar Karte Hain Ki Aap Ki Paydaish Itni Khoob Surat Rakhi Hai To Iska Discussion Hota Hai Aap Ki Pyari Pyari Jo Qualities They Unka Zikar Hota Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ne Apni Ummat Ko Kya Kya Diya Hai Kitna Bada Ahsan Kiya Hai Uska Zikar Karte Hain Yahi Sab Karte Hain Na? Aur Ye Sab Kaam Najaiz To Nahi Hai? Fir Jhhande Lagate Hain Lightings Karte Hain Normal Birthday Ho Bachhe Ka Balloon Wagaira Lightings Wagaira Karte Hain 

Fir Ye To Sarkar E Qaynat ﷺ Ke Aamad Ka Din Tha To Us Din Hum Lightings Karenge Hi Jhande Lagate Hain Ye Hamare Decoration Ka Andaz Hota Hai Fir Juloos Nikala Jata Hai Ye Juloos Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Muhabbat Me Hota Hai Isme Koi Hum Najaiz Kaam Ke Hargiz Hargiz Kayil Nahi Hain Agar Koi Isme Najaiz Dalta Hai To Woh Jisne Dala Hai Woh Galat Hai Juloos Jo Finafsihi Hota Hai Woh To Jaiz Hai Jisme Naat E Wagaira Padhte Huwe Log Jate Hain Aurte Wagaira Shamil Na Ho Bepardgi Wagaira Na Ho To Bilkul Jaiz Hai

To Isme Different Andaaz Me Hum Milad Manate Hain Khushiyan Manate Hain Aur Khushiyan Manana Hamare Liye Jaiz Hai To Ye Hai Milad Ka Concept Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tashreef Aawri Ka Din Hai Aur Is Din Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ka Hi Zikar Karte Hain Aur Kuch Nahi Sirf Aur Sirf Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikr Aur Khushi Ab Agar Koi Is Par Naraaz Hota Hai To Aap Samajh Len Woh Kisse Naraz Hota Hai Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zaat Se Naraz Hai معاذ الله Uska Dil Hi Kharab Hai, Jiska Dil Kharab Hoga Woh Is Tarah Ki Baat Karega Ki Aap Khushi Na Manao Ye Na Karo To Milad Bas Itna Hi Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-320)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Aap ﷺ Jis Din Is Duniya Me Tashreef Laye Woh Din Hamare Liye Sabse Zyada Pyara Hai Eidul Fitr Se Bhi Zyada Pyara Hai Eidul Azha Se Bhi Zyada Pyara Hai Sab Dino Me Zyada Pyara Hamare Liye Woh Din Hai Ki Jis Din Hamare Aaqa O Maula ﷺ Is Duniya Tashree Laye To Jab Hum Har Chhoti Badi Cheez Par Koi Achhi Cheez Hame Hasil Hoti Hai To Khushi Manate Hain To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tashreef Aawri Par Bhi Manaa Sakte Hain Jab Yahan Par Mana Nahi Hai To Wahan Par Bhi Mana Nahi Hoga

Ab Quraan O Hadees Se Daleel Ki Taraf Aate Hain : Quraan E Majeed Me Allah Ta'ala Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Aale Imraan Aaya No. 81

وَ اِذْ اَخَذَ اللّٰهُ مِیْثَاقَ النَّبِیّٖنَ لَمَاۤ اٰتَیْتُكُمْ مِّنْ كِتٰبٍ وَّ حِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مُّصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهٖ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهٗؕ-قَالَ ءَاَقْرَرْتُمْ وَ اَخَذْتُمْ عَلٰى ذٰلِكُمْ اِصْرِیْؕ-قَالُوْۤا اَقْرَرْنَاؕ-قَالَ فَاشْهَدُوْا وَ اَنَا مَعَكُمْ مِّنَ الشّٰهِدِیْنَ(81)

Aur Yaad Karo Jab Allah Ne Paighammbaro Se Unka Ahad Liya Jab Main Tumko Kitaab Aur Hiqmat Doon Fir Tumhare Paas Woh Rasool Tashreef Laye Jo Tumhari Kitabon Ko Tasdeeq Farmaye To Tum Zaroor Zaroor In Par Imaan Lana Aur Zarur Zarur Inki Madat Karna Farmaya Kya Tumne Ikrar Kiya Aur Is Par Mera Bhari Jimma Liya Sab Ne Arz Ki Humne Ikrar Kiya Farmaya To Ek Dusre Par Gawah Ho Jao Aur Main Khud Tumhare Sath Gawaho Me Hoon.

Ye👆🏻 Bahut Hi Pyari Aayte Mubarka Hai Aala Hazrat Ne Iski Bahut Pyari Tafseer Ki Hai Ki Ye Aayat Mubarka Sarkar ﷺ Ki Jo Aala Shaan Hai Isko Behtreeen Tariqe Se Zahir Farmati Hai Ye Bhi Zahir Farmati Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Martaba Tamaan Nabiyon Se Zada Hai Isi Aayte Mubarka Se Sarkar ﷺ Ka Khatamunnabiyyeen Hona Sabit Hota Hai Isse Milad E Mubaraka Karna Bhi Sabit Hota Hai Isse Naat Goi Bhi Sabit Hoti Hai Ye Aayte Mubarka Bahut Sare Topics Ko Andar Li Huwi Hai

Lekin..!! Main Aap Ko Yahan Par Samjhati Hoon Ki Kya Ho Raha Hai : Allah Ta'ala Ne Nabiyon Se Rasoolon Se Wada Liya Tha Ki Jab Tumhare Paas Mera Woh Rasool Tashreef Laye Yani Yahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ki Baat Chal Rahi Hai Ki Jab Woh Rasool ﷺ Tashreef Laye Jo Tumhari Kitabon Ki Tashdeeq Kare Yani Tum Par Jo Kitabe Nazil Huwi Hain Unke Bare Me Ye Kahe Ke Ye Kitabe Sachhi Thi Jaise Musa Alaihissalam Par Taurait Nazil Huwi, Isa Alaihissalam Par Injeel Nazil Huwi To Inke Bare Me Sarkar ﷺ Ne Tashdeeq Di Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bataya Hai Ki Ye Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ki Kitabe Thi Aur Ye Musa Alaihissalam Par Nazil Huwi Woh Isa Alaihissalam Par Nazil Huwi Aur Zaboor Daood Alaihissalam Par Nazil Huwi Ye Is Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ne Wazahat Ki Iski Tasdeeq Farmayi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-321)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

To Allah Ta'ala Yahi Farma Raha Hai "Tumhare Paas Woh Rasool Tashreef Laye Jo Tumhari Kitabon Ki Tasdeeq Karen, Allah Ta'ala Kya Farma Raha Hai Ambiya Se : To Tum Zaroor Zaroor In Par Inmaan Lana Yani Sarkar ﷺ Par Iman Lana Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Karna, Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Karna Matlab Yani Sarkar ﷺ Jo Ahkaam E Sharia Bayan Karen Usko Follow Karna Aur Unke Saath Unke Deen Ki Tableegh Karna Yani Jab Sarkar ﷺ Tashreef Layege To Tamaam Ambiya Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Lazim Farma Diya Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Par Imaan Bhi Laye Gein Unko Aakhri Rasool Bhi Janegein Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Is Taur Par Karenge Ki Jo Sarkar ﷺ Bayan Farmayenge Jis Par Amal Karenge Aur Logon Par Isi Ki Targeeb Denge To Iska Allah Ta'ala Ne Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Wada Le Liya Tha Bahut Pahle

To Allah Ta'ala Ne Ambiya Se Wada Le Kiya Aur Jab Allah Ta'ala Se Tamam Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ne Ikraar Kiya To Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Ambiya Ko Bata Diya Ke Tum Aapas Me Gawah Ho Jao Ki Tumne Ikraar Kiya Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Khud Bhi Farma Raha Hai Ki Main Bhi Is Wade Par Gawah Ban Gaya Hoon Yani Isse Mukarna Nahi Hai Gawah Ho Gaye To Ab Is Wade Se Mukarna Nahi Hai Ab Yahan Par Dekhen Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام To Mukarne Se Paak Hain Na Wada Karne Ke Baad Wada Khelafi Se Paak Hain Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Gunahe Kabeera Se Bhi Paak Hote Hain Gunahe Sageera Se Bhi Paak Hote Hain To Ye Sirf Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Ko Zahir Karne Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Wada Kar Liya To Ab Wade Se Mukar Na Jana 

Yani Dekhiye Allah Ta'ala Jab Koi Hukum Farma Deta Hai Na To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Woh Paak Hastiyan Hain Ki Us Hukum Ki Kabhi Bhi Khilaf Warzi Nahi Karte Uska Opposite Nahi Karte Woh Hamesha Usko Follow Karte Hain Fir Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Yahan Par Wada Bhi Liya Aur Gawah Bhi Banaya Aur Khud Farmaya Ki Main Bhi Gawah Hoon Aur Yun Farmana Ki Zaroor Zaroor In Par Imaan Lana Zaroor Zaroor Inki Madad Karna Ye Tamaam Cheezen Ye Sirf Is Baat Ko Zahir Karne Ke Liye Hai Ki Hamare Aaqa ﷺ Ki Shaan Bahut Badi Hai Nabiyon Me Bhi Bahut Zyada Bada Hai To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ke Samne Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Ko Zahir Farmane Ke Liye Aur Baad Me Quraan E Majeed Me Jo Ye Aayte Mubarka Aai Hai Isse Tamam Logon Ke Darmiyan Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Sarkar ﷺ Ke Martabe Ko Zahir Karne Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Tarah Farmaya Hai

To Ab Dekhiye Ye To Aayat Maine Aap Ko Zimnan Samjha Di Ki Ye Aayat Kya Hai, Lekin..!! Isme Hum Asal Me Dhood Rahe They Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Ki Daleel, Ab Dekhiye Yahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Na Ki Jab Woh Rasool Tashreef Laye To Ab Ye Kya Hai? Tashreef Lana Yani Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ho Aap ﷺ Ka Milad Ho Birth Ho Uske Baad Hi To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Aap ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Agar Maujood Hote To Yani Baraherast Logon Ke Samne Hi Imaan Late Warna To Unho Ne Apni Ummaton Ko Samne To Bata Diya Tha Ki Aakhri Nabi ﷺ Aane Wale Hain Aur Unko Bhi Takeed Kar Di Thi Ki Agar Hamare Baad Woh Tashreef Laye To Tum Zaroor Un Par Imaan Lana Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Karna Ye Unho Ne Guidance De Di Thi 

To Ye Yahan Par Kya Ho Raha Hai? Yahan Par Asal Me Sarkar ﷺ Ke Milad Ka Hi Zikar Ho Raha Hai Tashreef Lana Milaad Manana Ye Ek Hi Meaning Me Hai To Yahan Khud Allah Ta'ala Sarkat Ki ﷺ Wiladat Ka Zikar Farma Raha To Quraan Se Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Jab Allah Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Ki Milaad Ka Zikar Kar Sakta Hai To Hum Kyun Nahi Kar Sakte? Bilkul Kar Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-322)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Quraan E Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Tauba Aayat No. 128 

لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ اَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِیْزٌ عَلَیْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِیْصٌ عَلَیْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ رَءُوْفٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(128)

Beshak Tumhare Paas Tashreef Laye Tum Me Se Woh Rasool Jin Par Tumhara Mashaqqat (Taqleef) Me Padna Gira Hai (Difficult Hai) Tumhari Bhalai Ke Nihayat Chahne Wale Hain Aur Musalmano Par Kamal Maherban Hain

Dekhiye Isme Bhi Allah Ta'ala Farmaya Hai لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ Beshak Tumhare Paas Tashreef Laye, To Ye Tashreef Lane Ka Zikar Ho Gaya Sarkar ﷺ Ki Aamad Ka Zikar Ho Gaya Is Duniya Me Birth Ka Ye Zikar Ho Gaya Na To Yahi To Milad Hota Hai, Milad Me Karte Kya Hain Hum? Milad Me معاذ الله Kya Naach Gana Hota Hai? Koi Ajeeb O Gareeb Cheez Hoti Hai? Nahii, Balki Milad Ki Mahfil Me Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Khoobsurat Jo Paydaish Ke Maamlat Hain Jo Duniya Me Kisi Ki Bhi Aisi Wiladat Nahi Huwi Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ki Tarah Hai, To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Me Jo Khoobsurat Cheez Pesh Aai Thi Jo Jo Mojzaae Nazar Aaye Aas Paas Unka Zikar Hota Hai, Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Hum Padhte Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Respect Karte Hain Yahi To Hota Hai Na.. 

To Yahan Par Bhi Dekhein Aayte Mubarka Me Kya Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aane Ka / Is Duniya Me Tashreef Lane Ka Zikar Kiya Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Bayan Farmayi To Hum Bhi To Wahi Kar Rahe Hain Na, To Is Aayat E Mubarka Se Maloom Huwa Ki Quraan E Majeed Me Sarkar ﷺ Ke Is Duniya Me Tashreef Aane Ka Zikar Hai Jab Quraan E Majeed Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Zikar Farma Diya To Hum Bhi Usi Ki Payrwi Karte Huwe Milad Me Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aane, Duniya Me Tashreef Lane Ka Zikar Karte Hain Un Waqiyaat Ko Bayan Karte Hain Aur Woh Waqiyaat Bhi Wahi Hote Hain Jo Quraan O Hadees Se Hain Aysa Nahiii Hai Ki Khud Bana Kar Bata Rahe Hain, To Yahi Zikar Karte Hain Aur Naat Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bayaan Karte Hain 

To Ye Quraan E Majeed Se 2 Aayte Mubarka Me Maine Jo Aane Ka Zikar Tha Ye Aap Ko Bata Di, To Ye 2 Daleel De Di Warna Bahut Sari Aayat Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-323)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Puchhte Hain Na Ki Kya Sarkar ﷺ Ne Milad Manaya Hai? Kya Sahaba Ne Milad Manaya Hai? Kya Tabaeen Ne Manaya hai?

Balki Hum To Kahte Hain Ki Sabiqa Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ne Bhi Manaya Hai Aur Unki Ummatiyon Ne Bhi Manaya Hai, Ye Tumhari Badbakhti Hai Ki Tum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ummati Ho Kar Nahi Manate Warna isse Pahle Jo Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Guzre Hain Unho Ne Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ka Milad Manaya Aur Unke Jo ummati they Unho Ne Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ka Milad Manaya, 

Ye Baat Kahan Se sabit Hai.? Hazrate Sayyiduna AbdullaH Bin Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Riwayat Hai Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Chacha Ke Bete Hain Woh Farmate Hain Ki Hamesha AllaH Ta'ala Ne Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Bare Me Aadam Alaihissalam Aur Inke Baad Sab Ambiya عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Pesh Goi Farmata Raha Yani Aadam Alaihissalam Sabse Pahle Nabi Hain Zahir Hone Ke Aytbar se To Aap Se Le Kar Jitne Bhi iske Baad Ambiya Aaye Sab se AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bare Me Pesh Goi Farmayi Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bare Me Sab Nabiyon se Kalaam Farmaya Hai 

Aur Pahle Se Sab Ummatein Huzoor ﷺ ki Tashreef Aawri Par Khushiyan Manati Aap Ke Tawassul Se Aap ke Wasile Se Apne Aadaa Yani Apne Dushmano se Fatah Mangti Aayi Hain Yahan Tak Ki AllaH Ta'ala Ne Huzoor ﷺ Ko Behtareen Ummat Behtareen Zamana Behtareen Ashaab Aur Behtareen Shaher Me Zahir Farmaya سبحان الله Kitni Pyari Hadees Hai Khasaisul Kubra Jild 1 Safha 16 Hazrate AbdullaH Bin Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Farma Rahe Hain Ki Aadam Alaihissalam Se Le Kar Jitne Nabi Aaye Hain Unme AllaH Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Bare Me Zikar Farmaya Hai Ki Ek Nabi Aane wale Hain.. Ek Nabi Aane Wale Hain Aur Us Nabi Ki Pyari Pyari Khaslatein Bayan Ki Hain Pyare pyare Qualities Un Ambiya Ke Samne Zahir Farmaya Hai To AllaH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Ye Milad Ka Ek Silsila Ho Gaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-324)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Ye Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Jo Ummatein Thi Na Ye Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Apni Ummaton Se Kahte They Ki Ek Aakhri Nabi Aane Wale Hain Unke Qualities Ye Hain To Sunte Hain Abhi Main Kahun Ki Aaj Bayan Ke Liye Ek Fula Baji Aane Wali Hain Woh Is Tarah Hain Unke Qualities Ayse Hain Agar Main Kahun To Sab Ke Dil Me Khowahish Hogi Na Ki Agar Itni Achhi Hai To Hum Bhi Sune Ek Intezar Hota Hai

To Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Jab Apni Ummaton Ke Paas Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikar Karte Aap Ke Aane Ki Khabrein Dete To Ye Kya Huwa? Ye To Milad Hi Ki Mahfil Huwi Na? Ambiya Ke Milad Ki Mahfil Huwi Jo Woh Ummaton Ke Samne Bayan Karte They Usme Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aane Ka Zikr Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Qualities Ka Zikr To Yun Karte To Unki Ummaton Me Bhi Woh Khowahish Hoti Aur Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aane Ka Intezar Karte Aur Khushiyan Bhi Manate To Ye Khushiyan Manana Kya Hai? Ye To Milad Hai Na.. Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aane Par Khushi Manana Milad Hai Aur Itna Hi Nahi Balki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Mangte They Aaj To Waseele Ka Bhi Inkar Hota Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Na Duaa Mango Yun Na Kaho Ke Allah Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Mujhe Moaf Farma De Is Tarah Kahna Shirk Hai معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ummati Ho Kar Ye Zumla Kah Raha Hai,

Pichhli Ummaton Ka Haal Dekhen Woh Apne Dushmano Par Jab Chahte They Ki Jihad Wagaira Me Jaye Aur Hame Fatah Naseeb Ho To Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Manga Karte They Ki Allah Ta'ala Hame Aakhri Nabi ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Fatah Ata Farma Aur Woh Kamyab Bhi Ho Jate They Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Mangte Aur Allah Ta'ala Unki Duaao Ko Qubool Bhi Farmata Aur Is Tarah Ye Silsila Zari Raha Hazrate Aadam Se Le Kar Hazrate Isha Alaihissalam Tak Ka Ye Mamla Zari Raha Yahan Tak Ki Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Behtareen Ummat Ke Saath Bhi Bheja, Behtareen Zamane Me Bhi Bheja, Behtareen Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ke Darmiyan Bheja, Behtareen Shaher Me Bheja Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ki Mubarak Shaan Hai Ki Har Behtar Cheez Ke Sath Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Is Duniya Me Bheja Hai To Ye Milad Ka Zikar Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-325)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Sunane Darimi Ki Riwayat Hai Hazrate Ibne Abbas Rawi Hain Inse Marwi Hai Ki Inho Ne Kabul Ahbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Ek Aur Sahabi Hain Inse Puchha Ki Aap Ne Taurat Me Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ki Kya Sifaat Payi Hain, Kabul Ahbar Sahabi Hain Lekin Ye Yahudiyo Ke Bahut Bade Aalim They To Inke Paas Taurat Maujood Thi Aur Woh Taurat Ka Ilm Rakhte They To Inse Puchha Ki Aap Ne Taurat Shareef Padhi Hai To Isme Sarkar ﷺ Ki Kya Qualities Hai?

To Hazrate Kabul Ahbaar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Humne Isme Paya Ki Muhammad Bin Abdullah (ﷺ) Makkatul Mukarrama Me Payda Honge Ye Taurat Me Likha Huwa Hai Unho Ne Bataya Makkatul Mukarrama Me Payda Honge Yani Taurat Me Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Milad Ka Zikar Hai Makkatul Mukarrama Me Paida Hoge Fir Aage Farmate Hain Madina Tayyaba Ki Taraf Hijrat Karenge Shaam Me Inki Saltanat Hogi Aur Aap ﷺ Taan O Tashnee Karne Wale Nahi Hoge Yani Taunt Karne Wale Nahi Honge Ye Darkmi Ki Jild 1 Safha 158 Me Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai

Isi Tarah Hazrate Kabul Ahbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Ek Aur Hadeese Mubarka Hai Hazrate Kabul Ahbar Taurat Shareef Se Hi Hiqayat Karte Huwe Taurat Shareef Ke Bare Me Bayan Karte Hain Ki Humne Isme Likha Huwa Paya Ki Muhammad (ﷺ) Allah Ke Rasool Hain Mere Pasandeeda Bande Hain, Na Bad Khalq Hain Yani Na Bure Akhlakh Wale Hain, Na Sakht Rawaiyya Hai Aur Na Hi Bazaaro Me Shor Karne Wale Hain Burai Ka Badla Burai Se Nahi Denge Balki Afw-o-Dar Guzar Farmayenge Yani muaf Farmayenge Burai Ka Badla Burai Se Nahi Balki Moaf Kar Ke Denge Aur Makka Me Payda Honge.

Dekhiye Fir Yahan 👆🏻Par Paydaish Ka Zikr Hai Makka Me Payda Honge Madina Tayyaba Me Hijrat Karenge Mulke Shaam Me Inki Saltnat Hogi Aur Aap Ki Ummat Badi Hamd Karne Wali Hogi Allah Ta'ala Ki Tareef Bayan Karne Wali Hogi Khush'haali Aur Tangi Me Allah Ta'ala Ki Hamd Karegi Ye Ummate Muhammadiya (ﷺ) Ki Tareef Allah Ta'ala Ne Taurat Me Farmayi Hai Dekhiye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Sadqa Dekhen Aap Ki Karam Nawazi Dekhiye Ummatiyon Par Jahan Jahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Pichhli Ummaton Ke Samne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Qualities Ka Zikar Farmaya Hai Na Wahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Hamara Zikr Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Taurat Me Farmaya Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-326)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Ek Hadees Ka Khulasa Hai Ye Mishkat Shareef Jild 3 Safha 1606 Hai Isme Wiladat Ka Bhi Zikar Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ke Qualities Ka Bhi Zikar Hai Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ummat Ke Bare Me Bhi Isme Maujood Hai, Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Ummatiyon Ko Kaisa Nawaza Hai Dekhein Ki Jahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Taurat Me Musa Alaihissalam Ke Samne Zahir Farmaya Bani Israeel Ke Samne Zahir Farmaya Wahan Par Hum Ummatiyon Ka Bhi Achha Zikar Hi Farmaya Hai 

To Allah Ta'ala Ka Farman Ye Hai Us Hadees Ka Khulasa Hai Ye : Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ummat Khaire Ummat Hai Behtareen Ummat Hai Sabse Achhi Ummat Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Inko Aakhir Me Bheja Sabse Best Hai Lekin Inko Aakhir Me Bheja Kyu ? Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Yani Farman Ka Khulasa Ye Hai Ki Main Nahi Chahta Tha Ki Ummate Muhammadiya Ke Aybon Ko Kisi Ummat Par Zahir Karun, Ab Dekhiye Jaise Bani Israeel Ke Waqiyat Hum Sunte Hain Quraan Majeed Me To Ye Kya Hai? Isme Bani Israeel Ki Nafarmaniyan Maujood Hain, Isha Alaihissalam Ki Jo Kaom Thi Unke Sath Unki Nafarmaniya Hain, Hazrate Ibraheem Alaihissalam Ka Waqiya Hai To Unki Nafarmaniyan Hain, Nooh Alaihissalam Ki Kaom Hood Alaihissalam Ki Kaom, Loot Alaihissalam Ki Kaom, Soleh Alaihissalam Ki Kaom In Tamaam Ka Zikar Quraan E Majeed Me Milta Hai Aur Sath Hi Sath Me Inke Ummat Me Jo Gunah They Unke Jo Ayeb They Uska Bhi Zikar Hai Hamko Dars Ke Liye Woh Bataya Gaya Hai 

Lekin..!! Allah Ta'ala Ke Farman Ka Ye Khulasa Hai Ki Main Ye Pasand Nahi Farmata Ki Ummate Muhammadiya Ke Aybon Ko Kisi Aur Ummat Par Zahir Karun Isliye Ek Wajah Ye Bhi Hai Ki Inko Aakhri Ummat Bana Kar Bheja سبحان الله To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Sadqa Hi Hai Na Hum Khaire Ummat Bane.. Allah Ta'ala Ne Hum Gunahgaro Ke Aybon Par Parda Rakha Hamare Saron Par Izzat Ka Taaj Sajaya To Kiske Sadqe Me Sajaya Hai? Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Sajaya Hai To Jab Hamare Aaqa ﷺ Ayse Shaan Wale Hain Ki Hum Par Itni Karam Nawaziya Hain Aaj Hamare Saron Par Taaj Hai To Unke Badaolat Hai To Us Aaqa ﷺ Ka Milad Agar Hum Nahi Manayegen To Fir Kon Manayega To Ye Pichhli Ummato Pichhli Kitaabon Me Jo Milaad Ka Zikar Tha Ye Maine Aap Ko Bata Diya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-327)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Milaad E Mustafa ﷺ Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kaise Manaya Hai? Aur Iska Hukum Hame Kaise Diya Hai? Ye Sunte Hain

Mo'jamul Kabeer Jild 1 Safha 58 Me Hazrate Aayesha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Se Riwayat Hai Farmati Hain Mere Samne Rasulullah ﷺ Aur Abu Bakar Siddique رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Apne Apne Milad Ka Zikar Kiya To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Khud Apni Milad Ke Bare Me Bata Rahe Hain To Ye Wiladat Ke Bare Me Batana Hi Milad Hota Hai.

___ Isi Tarah Muslim Sharif Ki Jild 2 Safha 819 Me Hai Sarkar ﷺ Har Peer Ko Roza Rakha Karte They Hazrate Qatada رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Is Din Roza Rakhne Ke Bare Me Sarkar ﷺ Se Suwal Farmaya Ki Aap Peer Ke Din Kyun Roza Rakhte Hain To Jawaban Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ye Din Meri Wiladat Ka Din Hai Isi Din Main Maboos Kiya Gaya / Bheja Gaya Aur Isi Din Mujh Par Quraan Nazil Kiya Gaya, To Sarkar ﷺ Kya Farma Rahe Hain?? Ye Mere Wiladat Ka Din Tha Iski Khushi Me Sarkar ﷺ Roza Rakhte They Aur Isi Ki Pairwi Karte Huwe Sarkar ﷺ Ki Sunnat Par Amal Karte Huwe Hum Rabiul Awwal Ki 12vi Ko Roza Rakhte Hain, Jo Rakhna Chahe Rakh Sakte Hain Aur Jo Nahi Rakhte To Koi Harz Nahi Hai Rakkhe Ge To Bhi Sawab Hai Aur Nahi Rakhe Ge To Koi Gunah Nahi Hai 

Isse Bhi Un Logo Ke Jawab Ka Radd Ho Gaya Jo Kahte Hain Ki Agar 12vi Aap Ke Liye Eid Hai To Fir Roza Kyun Rakhte Hain?  Halanki Ki Eid Ke Din To Roza Nahi Rakhte Hain Na? To  Dekhiye Roza Rakhne Ka Talluq Usse Hai Ki Jiska Shariat Ne Hame Hukum Diya Hai Jab Allah Ta'ala Farmayega Roza Rakkho To Hum Rakhenge Jab Mana Kar Diya Jayega Allah Aur Rasool Ki Tarah Se Ki In Dino Me Roza Nahi Rakhna Hai To Nahi Rakhege,

To Sawal To Ye Bhi Ho Sakta Hai Na Ki Ramzan Me Hi Kyun Rakhte Hain Dusre Waqt Farz Kyun Nahi Hai? Hai Na Is Tarah Ki Baaten Hoti Hain Halanki Aisa Nahi Hai Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Hukum Diya Hai Roza Rakho To Hum Rakhenge Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Hukum Diya Ki Na Rakho To Un Dino Me Hum Nahi Rakhenge Eidul Fitr Eidul Azha Ke Waqt Hame Hukum Hai Ki Roza Na Rakhe To Hum Roza Nahi Rakhte, Ha Inke Alawa Jo Din Hain Jinme Hame Aam Hukum Hai Chahe To Rakhen Chahe To Na Rakhen Usme Hame Option Hota Hai Aur Yahan Par Hame Maloom Ho Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Apne Mubarak Wiladat Ke Khushi Me Roza Rakhte They To Uski Parwi Karte Huwe Hum Roza Rakhte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-328)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede :

Isi Tarah Imaam Jalaluddeen Suyuti رحمتہ اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ Farmate Hain Ki Bahut Bade Ye Hadees Ke Aalim Guzre Hain Muhaddis Hain Farmate Hain Ki Mere Nazdeek Mahfil E Milaad Ki Asal Aap ﷺ Ka Ye Amal Hai Ki Is Par Inho Ne Ek Daleel Di Hai Milad Par Ki Aap ﷺ Ne Madinae Munawwara Me Allah Ta'ala Ka Shukr Ada Karte Huwe Apni Wiladat Ki Khushi Me Janwar Zibah Kiya To Ye Bhi Zikar Maujood Hai To Isse Bhi Milad Ka Tasawwur Milta Hai.

Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ne Milad Manaya Hai Ya Nahi.?? 

Nasaai Ki Riwayat Hai Jild 8 Safha 249 Hazrate Ameere Moawiya رضی الله تعالی عنه Bayan Farmate Hain Rasulullah ﷺ Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ki Ek Mahfil Me Tashreef Laye Ek Majlis Me Sahaba Kiraam Sab Baithey Huwe They Mahfil Lagi Huwi Thi Mahfil Me Sarkar ﷺ Tashreef Laye Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Se Irshad Farmaya Kis Cheez Ne Tumhe Yahan Baithaya Hai Sarkar ﷺ Sahaba Se Puchh Rahe Hain Ki Tum Yahan Par Kyun Baithe Ho Ye Mahfil Hai To Kis Bare Me Hai Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Arz Karte Hain Hum Yahan Is Liye Baithey Hain Yani Dusre Alfaz Me Kahun To Ye Mahfil Sajane Ka Maqsad Ye Hai Ki Hame Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Deen E Islaam Ki Daulat Ata Farmayi Hai Aur Aap Ko Bhej Kar Hum Par Ahsaan Farmaya Is Par Iska Zikar Karen Aur Iska Shukr Ada Karen سبحان الله 

Ab Batayn Ye Nasai Ki Riwayat Hai Sihae Sitta Me Se Ye Kitaab Itni Mutabar Ye Hadees Ki Kitaab Hai Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Kya Farma Rahe Hain Hamare Mahfil Sajane Ka Maqsad Ye Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Deen E Islaam Jo Diya Hai Aur Aap Ko Hamare Darmiyan Jo Ek Ahsaan Bana Kar Bheja Hai Ek Nemat Bana Kar Bheja Hai To Is Pari Iska Zikar Bhi Hum Karen Aap Nemat Hain Iska Bhi Zikar Karen Aur Allah Ta'ala Ka Shukr Bhi Ada Karen To Ye Milad Ka Suboot Hai.

Ab Aage Sunen Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Allah Ki Qasam Tum Sirf Isi Liye Baithey Ho To Sahaba Ne Arz Kee Ki Allah Ki Qasam Hum Sirf Isi Liye Baithey Hain Ki Deen E Islaam Ki Daolat Aur Aap Ki Aamad Ki Nemate Uzma Par Shukr Ada Karen To سبحان الله Sarkar ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Aye Mere Sahaba Main Tumse Qasam Is Liye Nahi Le Raha Ki Mujhe Tum Par Shaq Hai Balki Muamla Ye Hai Ki Mere Paas Jibraeel علیہ السّلام Aaye Aur Mujhe Khabar Di Ki Tumhare Is Amal Par Yani Is Mahfil Ki Is Amal Par Allah Ta'ala Firishton Par Fakhr Farmata Hai سبحان الله Yani Allah Ta'ala Firishton Ke Samme Zahir Farma Raha Hai Dekhiye Kitni Pyari Mahfil Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sahaba Ne Sajai Hai To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Se Bhi Sabit Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-329)

Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Aur Hamare Aqeede : 

Isi Tarah Bahut Sari Aayte Mubarka Me Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Nematon Par Shukr Karo Allah Ta'ala Ki Nematon Ka Charcha Karo To Ab Khud Hi Quraan E Majeed Me Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Na Ki Maine Apna Pyara Rasool Tumhare Darmiyan Bheja Aur Ye Allah Ta'ala Ne Hum Par Zahir Farmaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Hamare Liye Badi Nemat Hain Aur Quraan Ka Hi Hukum Hai Ki Nemat Ka Zikar Karo Nemat Ka Shukar Karo To Milaad Me Yahi Hota Hai Na Sarkar ﷺ Jo Hame Nemat Mile Hain Woh Hum Uska Zikar Farmate Hain Aur Us Par Shukr Ada Karte Hain To Quraan E Majeed Ki Bhi Bahut Sari Aayte Mubarka Agar Ishq Ki Aankho Se Padha Jaye To Usko Daleel Daleel Milti Hi Jayegi, Lekin..!! Jo Bugz Ki Nigahon Se Padhe Jo معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ki Dushmani Le Kar Quraan Majeed Padhe? Muslim Shareef Padhe Bukhari Shareef Padhe Kuch Bhi Padh Le Woh Usko Kuch Aayega Nahi Kyun Ke Padhna Hai Quraan E Majeed Fir Ishq E Mustafa ﷺ Ka Hona Bhi Zaruri Hai. 

 

Isiliye Yahan Par Ek Chhoti Si Tambeeh Bhi Karti Chalu Log Puchhte Hain Na Ki Hum Kisi Badmazhab Ke Paas Ja Kar Sirf Translation Padh Kar Aa Sakte Hain? Hum Kuch Nahi Sikh Rahe Hain Sirf Word To Word Meaning Woh Sikha Rahe Hain, To Yahan Par Tambeeh Ye Hai Ki Aap Unke Paas Jayenge To Ye Woh Log Hote Hain Jo Aap Ko Quraan E Majeed Sarkar ﷺ Ki Muhabbat Se Padhna Nahi Sikhayenge Balki Is Tarah Sikhaye Ge Jaise Woh Padhte Hain Be-Ishq Aur معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ki Dushmani Dil Me Le Kar Jo Padhte Hain Na Woh Tareeqe Se Sikhaye Gen Isliye Mana Kiya Jata Hai Ki Unke Paas Ja Kar Na Seekhein 

 

Warna..!! Qura'an To Bahut Sari Daleele Liye Huwe Hai Aur Ye Sirf Iman Ka Noor Jiske Dil Me Hota Hai Usko Nazar Aata Hai Woh Hamare Ulma Kiraam Hain Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Muhabbat Me Diwangi Ka Unka Aalam Tha To Aise Logon Ke Paas Hum Baith Ke Sikhenge Na To Qura'an Ka Haqeeqi Mana Bhi Hame Samajh Me Aayega Qura'an Padhne Ka Lutf Bhi Hame Aayega Aur Hamare Imaan Ki Bhi Hifazat Hogi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-330)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #01

Jaise Milad Shareef Ka Jo Moka Hota Hai Is Par Musalman Zikr E Mustafa ﷺ Karte Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikar Hain Wiladat Ka Zikar Karte Hain Ya Zindagi Ka Koi Aur Marhala Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jamaal Ka Zikar Karte Hain Aap Ki Khoobsurti Ka Zikar Karte Hain Is Tarah Alag Alag Cheezon Ke Bare Me Hum Zikar Karte Hain Naat Khowani Karte Hain Mahfil Ke Aakhir Me Hum Koi Cheez Khana Wagaira Logo Ko Khila Dete Hain Khushi Me Khana Khilate Hain Juloos Nikalte Hain Charaga Karte Hain Yani Lightings Karte Hain Jhhande Lagate Hain Roza Rakhte Hain Sadqa O Khairat Karte Hain Yahi Sab Cheez Karte Hain To Ye Tamaam Cheeze Kya Shariat Me Najaiz Hai Kisi Din.? Kya Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikar Nahi Kar Sakte معاذ الله 

Maine Aap Ko Aayat Batai Na Jisme Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Na Ki : Sarkar ﷺ Raoof Bhi Hain Raheem Bhi Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ummatiyon Se Bahut Pyar Karte Hain Hamara Taqleef Me Padna Aap Ko Pasand Nahi Hai To Ye Tamaam Cheezein Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zikar Hi To Hai Allah Ta'ala Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Bayan Kar Raha Hai To Hum To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Gulam Hain To Hamara Bhi To Haq Banta Hai Ki Hum Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Bayan Karen 

Isi Tarah Kisi Musalman Ko Khana Khilana Achhi Niyat Se Ye Jaiz Hai Aur Juloos Me Bhi Dekhiye Juloos Ek Jagah Se Dusri Jagah Jata Hai Agar Isme Koi Najaiz Cheez Shamil Nahi Hai To Bataye Isme Kya Kharabi Hai.? Log Jama Ho Kar Ek Jagah Se Dusri Jagah Ja Rahe Hain Usme Allah Ta'ala Ka Zikr Kar Rahe Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Padh Rahe Hain To Isme Problem Kya Hai.?

Haan Jo Isme Khurafaat Hai Jo Buri Cheez Hai Uska Hum Support Nahi Karte Jaise : Mard O Aurat Mil Kar Juloos Me Nikal Gai To Ye To Shariat Me Isiki Ijazat Hai Hi Nahi To Iski Ijazat Bhi Nahi Di Jayegi Lekin Iski Wajah Se Hum Juloos Ko Najaiz Nahi Kah Sakte Isme Kya Najaiz Cheez Hai? Bepardgi Najaiz Cheez Hai To Iska Radd Karen Ki Bepardgi Nahi Karna Isse Aap Kah Denge Ki Bhai Juloos Hi Nahi Nikalna Ye To Galat Baat Ho Gai Na To Ye Bepardgi Ko Mana Karenge.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-331)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #02  

Isi Tarah Aaj Kal معاذ الله Naat Bayan Karne Ka Jo Silsila Hai Isko Logon Ne Ek ajab (अजब) Sa Bana Diya Hai Isko, Naat Kam معاذ الله Gane Ki Surat Zyaada Aa Raha Hai Yahan Par Dj Le Kar Aate Hain Naat Bhi Kuch Aise Tarz Me Padhna Ki Log Usko Gana Samajh Len معاذ الله Ye Galat Hota Hai, Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Bayan Kar Rahe Hain Na Aur Ye Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Aqal Ata Farmayi Hai Aap Ko Ye Taufeeq Di Hai Ki Aap Uske Habeeb Ki Shaan Bayan Karen To Fir Uska Adab Rakh Kar Bayan Karen Ye Nahi Ki Gano Ke Tarzon Par Ga Liya Aur Azeeb Ajeeb Typd Ke Tariqe Se Aaj Kal Log Naat Padh Rahe Hain Jisme Log Isko Ek Tareeqe Se Music Se Connect Karne Lag Gaye Hain Aur Jaise Musics Hote Hain Jisme Faast Faast Padhte Hain Na Is Tarah Ki Woh Manqabate Bhi Nikal Aayi Hain Aur Naat Is Tarah Ka Padh Rahe Hain Aur Woh Kahte Hain Ki Ye Sun Kar Log Gano Ki Taraf Nahi Jayenge Ye Kya Baat Huwi.?

Lekin..!! Asal Maqsad Naat Khwani Ki Hum Jo Bhi Manqawat Padhte Hain Ye Kis Liye Karte Hain? Taki Dil Me Ishq E Mustafa ﷺ Pyda Ho Woh Ruhaniyat Hame Feel Ho Koi Bahut Pyare Tarz Me Achhe Andaaz Me Muhabbat Se Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat Padh Raha Hai Aankh Band Kar Kar Baithe Rahe Us Mahfil Me Us Asha'ar Ko Aap Samajh Rahe Hain To Aap Bataye Hamari Feelings Kya Hoti Hai Rona Aata Hai Ya Nahi.? Bhale Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan Me Hi Bool Rahe Ho To Log Apne Aaqa ﷺ Ko Yaad Kar Ke Rote Hain Koi Unke Didar Ke Liye Taras Raha Hota Hai Koi Unki Ek Nigahe Karam Ke Liye Taras Raha Hota Hai Koi Madine Ko Yaad Kar Ke Ro Raha Hota Hai  

To Ye Kis Cheez Se Aap Ko Rona Aa Raha Hai? Ye Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Naat E Mubarka Ki Nooraniyat Hai Jo Dil Par Asar Karti Hai Na To Woh Kayfiyat Hum Par Tari Hoti Hai, Achha Rote Hain Normally Agar Koi Gham Aa Jaye Aur Hum Roye To Hamara Dil Bechayen Hota Hai Lekin..!! Sarkar ﷺ Ki Yaad Me Banda Jitna Roye Na To Uska Dil Utna Hi Zyada Qaraar Pata Hai To Rone Me Bhi Ye Lutf Aa Raha Hai To Ye Kahan Se Aa Raha Hai Ye Naat Khowani Ki Barkat Hoti Hai Lekin Ye Barkat Usi Waqt Hansil Hogi Jab Hum Usko Sharaee Aytbar Se Padhenge To Jab Naat Khowani Ki Jaye To Adab Ke Saath Aur Achhe Andaaz Me Kiya Jaye Woh Dancing Wancing Style Me Na Ki Jaye Isko.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-332)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #03

Charaga Karte Hain Lightings Karte Hain Aur Lightnings Karna Jaiz Hai Isi Tarah Jhhande Wagaira Lagate Hain To Ye Khushi Me Lagate Hain Isme Koi Harj Nahi Hai.. Log Aaj Kal National Flag Lagate Hain Khushi Me To Kya Isko Aap Najaiz Bole Gen.? Kuch Najaiz Hai Nahi, To Fir Hum Sarkar Ki Mubabbat Me ﷺ Agar Jhhande lete Hain To Isme Kya Harj Ho Sakta Hai? In Tamaam Cheezo Ki Apni Apni Daleel Hai Lekin Sab Ke Liye Ek Badi Daleel Kafi Hai Aur Woh Hai Surah Yunus Ki 58 

قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللّٰهِ وَ بِرَحْمَتِهٖ فَبِذٰلِكَ فَلْیَفْرَحُوْاؕ-هُوَ خَیْرٌ مِّمَّا یَجْمَعُوْنَ(58)

Tum Farmao Allah Hi Ke Fazl Aur Uski Rahmat Aur Usi Par Chahiye Ke Khushi Kare Woh Unke Sab Dhan Daolat Se Behtar Hai

Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Fazl Par Allah Ta'ala Ke Karam Par Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Par Hame Khushi Karni Hai Aur Sarkar ﷺ Allah Ta'ala Ke Fazl Bhi Hain Hamare Liye Rahmat Bhi Hain Sarkar ﷺ To Rahmatullil Aalmeen Hain Aur Aap ﷺ Allah Ki Nemat Bhi Hain To Is Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya فَلْیَفْرَحُوْاؕ Hame Hukum Diya Gaya Ki Hum Khushi Manaye Allah Ta'ala Ne Kya Farmaya Khushi Manaye Ab Iske Aange Kya Allah Ta'ala Ne Koi Condition Lagai? Khushi Manana Hai To Isi Tarah Manana Hai.? Nahii Na, Bas Ek Unconditional Statement Quraan E Majeem Me Aa Gaya فَلْیَفْرَحُوْاؕ To Khushi Manao Tum Sab, Ye Amr Ka Siga Hai فَلْیَفْرَحُوْاؕ To Khushi Manayen, 

To Khushi Manane Ka Koi Tareeqa Hame Quraan E Majeed Me Nahi Bataya Gaya Ki Isi Tarah Manana Hai Agar Is Tarah Manao Ge To Ye Najaiz Ho Jayega Banda Jis Bhi Tarah Me Khushi Manaye Chahe Mahfil Saza Kar Manaye Tanhai Me Manaye Khade Ho Kar Naat Padhen Baith Kar Padhe Salato Salaam Padhe Jhhande Nikale Juloos Nikale Jab Tak Ye Shariat Ke Daire Me Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukum فَلْیَفْرَحُوْاؕ Iski Tameel Hi Kahlaye Gi Is Par Hi Hum Amal Kar Rahe Hain To Ye Ek Aayat Hi Aap Samajh Len Ki Kafi Hai In Tamaam Cheezon Ke Liye Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Hukum Unconditional Hai 

Agar Conditional Hota Ki Khushi Is Tarah Manani Hai To Fir Hum Par Lazim Ho Jata Ki Hum Usi Tarah Manaye Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Unconditional Statement Quraan E Majeed Me Farma Diya Iska Matlab Ye Hota Hai Ki Bande Ko Ijazat Hai Ki Woh Jis Tarsh Shariat Ke Daire Me Rahte Huwe Mana Sakta Hai Manaye To Ye To Maine Aap Ko Ek Aayat Se Generally Samjha Di Ab Majeed Is Par Har Cheez Par Daleel Bhi Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-333)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #04

Juloos Nikalne Ka Saboot : Muslim Shareef Me Hai Jild 4 Safha 2310 Jab Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Makka Se Hijrat Kar Ke Madina E Munawwara Me Dakhil Huwe To Madina Munawwara Me Jo Musalman Maujood They Inka Haal Ye Tha Ki Mard Aur Aurten Chhaton Par Chadh Gaye Bachhe Aur Gulam Rasto Me Phayel Gaye Aur Is Tarah Pukarte They Ya Muhammad Ya Rasool Allah (Ya Muhammad To Nahi Kahna Chahiye) Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ

Ab Dekhen Sarkar ﷺ Madina Aa Rahe Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tashreef Aawri Ho Rahi Hai Aur Madina Wale Kaise Khusi Me Kah Rahe Hain Dekhen Ye Hum Madina Walon Se Hamara Connection Hai Na Hum Madina Wale Hain Isliye Hum Unhi Ke Amal Par Amal Karte Hain 

Madina Paak Me Jab Sarkar ﷺ Tashreef Laye To Mard Aur Aurat Sab Chhaton Par Chadh Gaye Gulam Aur Bachhe Sab Raste Me Koi Pukar Raha Hai Ya Rasool Allah Ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) Yani Khushi Me Sarkar ﷺ Ko Bula Raha Hai To Ye Khushiyan Manana Aur Ye Juloos Nikalna Hai Raste Me Ye Jo Bachhiya Thi Woh Ek Tareeqe Se Juloos Me Aa Gaye They To Yahan Se Sabit Hai Ki Khushi Ke Moke Par Juloos Nikalna Ye Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ka Tareeqa Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-334)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #05

Ek Aur Bahut Pyari Riwayat Batati Hoon : Jab Ansaar Mahabbate Shiaar Ne Rasool Allah ﷺ Ki Hijrat Ki Khabar Suni Yani Jab Ansar Sahaba رضی الله تعالی عنهم Jo Madine Me They Unho Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hijrat Ki Khabar Suni To Woh Rozana Madina e Munawwara Ki Chotiyon Par Aate Aur Aaftabe Jamale Muhammadi Ke Tulu Ke Muntazir Rahte They Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ka Mubarak Chahra Dekhne Ke Liye Intezar Karte Rahte Jab Suraj Garam Ho Jata Aur Dhoop Sakht Ho Jati To Gharo Ko Laot Jate Yani Itna Intezar Tha Khabar Makka Se Aa Gai Thi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taraf Aa Rahe Hain To Rozana Woh Chadh Rahe Hain Upar Aur Intezar Me Hain Ki Abhi Sarkar ﷺ Aayenge... Abhi Sarkar ﷺ Aayenge... Abhi Sarkar ﷺ Aayenge Jab Bahut Tej Dhoop Ho Jati To Gharon Ko Laot Jate

Achanak Ek Yahudi Ki Jo Ki Ek Maqame Mukarrara Par Khada Huwa Tha Is Mubarak Jama'at Ko Quba E Qudoom Par Nazar Padi Ek Yahudi Ek Jagah Par Khada Ho Kar Achha Yahudi Bhi Khade They Woh Bhi Intezar Me They Aakhri Nabi ﷺ Ko Dekhna Tha Unho Ne To Peshan Goiyya Suni Thi Na Ki Aakhri Nabi ﷺ Aane Wale Hain To Ye Bhi Maojood Hote They To Ek Maqaam Par Ek Yahudi Khada Tha Usne Mubarak Jama'at Ko Aate Huwe Dekha To Usne Jaan Liya Ki Huzoor ﷺ Tashreef Le Aaye Hain To Qabila E Ansar Jo Ke Iske Kareeb Hi They Aawaz Di Ki Ye Aa Rahe Hain Tumhare Maqsood O Maqsad Yani Tum Jinke Liye Rozana Intezar Kar Rahe Ho Na Paas Me Jo Log They Unse Kaha Ke Tumhare Maqsad Jinke Liye Intezar Kar Rahe Ho Woh Aa Rahe Hain 

Tamaam Musalman Apne Apne Hathiyaro Se Les Ho Kar Jitne Musalman They Na Wahan Par Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Hijrat Se Pahle Hi Imaan Laye They Air Intezar Me They Sab Hathiyar Le Kar Sarkar ﷺ Ki Istiqbal Ke Liye Nikal Pade Achha Aur Ye Kaise Ja Rahe Hain? Ek- Aaad Nahii, Pure Group Ho Kar Ja Rahe Hain Ek Juloos Nikal Raha Hai Istiqbal Ke Liye Sab Nikal Pade Aur Unhon Ne Harra Par Mulqaat Ki Ek Jagah Hai "Marhaba Ahlan Wa Sahlan" Kahte Huwe Mubarak Baad Dene Lage Aur Khushi Ka Izhar Karne Lage 

Inka Har Jawan Har Bachha Har Aurat Har Mard Aur Har Chhota Bada Kahne Laga "Ya Rasool Allahi Wa Ja'aa Nabiyullahi" Allah Ke Rasool Tashreef Le Aaye Allah Ke Nabi Tashreef Le Aaye Hum Bhi To Yahi Kahte Hsin Na, Milad Ke Din Hum Kya Kahte Hain? Aamina Ka Laal Aaya Yahi To Kahte Hain Na Ki Sarkar ﷺ Tashreef Le Aaye To Is Tarah Woh Kah Rahe Rhey Ki Allah Ke Rasool Tashref Le Aaye Allah Ke Nabi Tashreef Le Aaye Aur Apne Aadat Ke Mutabiq Woh Khushi O Masarrat Se Uchhal Koodne Lage Yani Khushi Me Jhhumne Lage.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-335)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #06

Fir Bayan Karte Hain Ki Qabila E Bani Najjar Ki Jo Ladkiya Hain Huzoor ﷺ Ki Tashreef Aawri Ki Khushi Aur Shaadmani Me Daf Baja Rahi Thi Aur Gaati Huwi Nikal Aa Rahi Thi Woh Bacchiyan Ye Dekhiye Juloos Bhi Ja Raha Hai Aur Is Juloos Me Naate Mustafa ﷺ Bhi Gungunayi Ja Rahi Hai Aur Woh Bachhiyan Sarkar ﷺ Ki Shaan me Ash'aar Padhti Ja Rahi Thi To Iske Baad, Banu Najjar Ye Ek Taraf Se Sarkar ﷺ Ke Rishte Me Hain Yani Inka Talluq Biwi Sayyida Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Ke Saath Hain Huzoor ﷺ Ki Walida Se Ye Qabila Contact Me Tha To Woh Bahut Khushi Manati Thi Ki Sarkar ﷺ Hamare Qabeele Me Se Hain 

To Iske Baad Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ansaar Ke Qabeelo Ko Jo Wahan Par They Unse Mukhatib Huwe Aur Aap Ne Farmaya Ki Kya Tum Mujhse Mahabbat Karte Ho Sab Ne Ek Zaban Ho Kar Kaha Yaqeenan Ya Rasulullah ﷺ Hum Aap Se Mahabbat Karte Hain Huzoor ﷺ Ne Farmaya Main Bhi Tumse Mahabbat Rakhta Hoon To Jo Ansaar Ke Qabeele Ki Parda Nasheen Aurte Thi Apni Apni Gharo Ki Chhato Par Darwazon Aur Galiyo Me Khadi Ho Kar Is Tarah Woh Alfaaz Ashaar Wagaira Padh Rahi Thi

  طَلَعَ الْبَدْرُ عَلَيْنَا , مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ 

وَجَبَ الشُّكَرُ عَلَيْنَا , مَادَعَا للهِ دَاعِىْ

Or Baaz Riwayto Me Ye Ashaar Bhi Zikar Hai اَيُّهَا الْمَبْعُوْثُ فِيْنَا , جِئْتَ بِالْأَمْرِ المُطاَعِ Yani ثَنِيَّة Ek Ghhati Ka Naam Hai Ye Aurtein Kah Rahi Hain Ki Hum Par Ek Chand Tulu Huwa Hai ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ Se Ek Chand Tashreef Laya Hai Aur Hum Par Allah Ka Shukr Wajib Hai 

To Ye Milaad Is Tarah Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ne Manaya Aur Isme Juloos Ka Bhi Zikar Maujood Hai Ki Madine Ke Jo Ansaar Sahaba They Unho Ne Juloos Nikale Aur Is Juloos Me Naat Wagairah Bhi Unho Ne Gungunayi Ye Tamaam Detail Madarjun Nabuwwah Jild 2 Safha No. 105-106 Me Iski Poori Tafseel Maujood Hai To Ye Juloos Ka Saboot Ho Gaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-336)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #07

Ab Jhhande Lagane Ka Bhi Saboot : Sarkar ﷺ Ki Walida E Muhtarma Sayyadtuna Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Farmati Hain Maine Dekha Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paydaish Ke Bare Me Farma Rahi Hain Ki Maine Dekha Ki Teen Jhhande Nasab Kiye Gaye Hain Teen Jhhande Lagaye Gaye Hain Ek Mashriq Me Ek Dusra Maghrib Me Aur Teesra Kabe Ki Chhat Par To Huzoor E Anwar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ke Time Ka Aap Bayan Farma Rahi Hain Ki Aap Ne Dekha Ek Mashriq Me Jhhanda Lagaya Hai Ek Maghrib Me Jhhanda Lagaya Aur Ek Kabe Ki Chhat Par Lagaya Huwa Hai Aur Isi Daoran Sarkar ﷺ Is Duniya Me Tashreef Le Aate Hain To Ye Jhhande Lagana Is Hadees Se Sabit Hai Aur Ye Khasaisul Kubra Jild 1 Safha 82 Par Ye Hadees Maojood Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-337)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #08

Jhhande Lagane Ka Bhi Saboot : Isi Tarah Dekhiye Sarkar ﷺ Jab Madina Hijrat Farma Rahe They Aur Madina Paak Ke Kareeb Mojjae Ghameem Nami Ek Jagah Hai Wahan Par Pahunche To Bareeda Aslami Ek Shakhs Hain Jo Baad Me Sahabiyat Ke Darje Par Pahunche Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Ye Aaye To Ye Yani Ye Jo Main Ye Waqiya Bayan Kar Rahi Hoon Us Waqt Ye Imaan Nahi Laye They To Bareeda Aslami Ye Qabila E Bani Saham Ke Sattar Sawar Le Kar Sarkar ﷺ Ko معاذ الله Giriftar Karne Aaye They Magar Sarkar E Aali Wakaar ﷺ Ke Nighahe Faiz Aap Ki Nighahe Karam Ka Asar To Dekhen Khud Hi Muhabbate Shahe Abrar Me Woh Giriftar Ho Gaye Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bas Unki Taraf Dekha Aur Unke Dil Pighhal Gaye Giriftar Karne Aaye They Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ki Muhabbat Me Giriftar Ho Gaye Aur Qafile Samet Bareeda Aslami رضی الله تعالی عنه Musarraf Ba Islaam Ho Gaye Sab Musalman Ho Gaye

Woh Musalman Ho Gaye Ab Arz Karne Lage Ya Rasulullah ﷺ Madina E Munawwara Me Aap Ka Dakhila Parcham je Saath Hona Chahiye Yani Aap Hamare Pyare Rasool Hain Hum Nahi Chahte Ki Madina Me Bas Aap Ka Dakhila Isi Tarah Ho Jaye Nahi Bas Aap Jaayege Na To Hum Jhhando Ke Saath Aap Ko Lekar Jana Chahte Hain To Ek Parcham Hona Chahiye Jhhanda Hona Chahiye Chunanche Unho Ne Apna Imaama Utar Kar Neze Par Bandh Liya Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aange Aange Woh Jhhanda Pakadte Huwe Woh Chale, 

To Yahan Par Bhi Juloos Jhhande Ke Saath Aur Waha Par Jo Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ansaar Jo They Woh Naat Khwani Wagaira Aur Talware Wagaira Lekar Woh Khushi Me Juloos Le Kar Aaye They To Yahan Par Jo Hadeese Mubaraka Abhi Maine Aap Ko Batayi Ye Kitaab Iska Naam Hai "Wafa Al-Wafa" Aur Iski Jild 1 Safha 190 Is Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai To Isme Jhhande Ka Bhi Suboot Aa Gaya Aur Juloos Ka Bhi Suboot Aa Gaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-338)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #09

Ab Charaga / Lighting Ka Saboot : Rasulullah ﷺ Ke Wiladat Ke Moke Par Ye Riwayat Hazrate Abul Aas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Walida Ek Sahabiya Hain Woh Farmati Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wiladat Ke Moke Par Main Sayyadatuna Aamna رضی الله تعالی عنها Ke Paas Maujood Thi Jab Aap ﷺ Ki Wiladat Kareeb Howi To Sitare Itne Kareeb Ho Gaye Ki Maine Kaha Ki Sitare Mujh Par Gir Jayenge Jab Aap ﷺ Ki Wiladat Huwi To Aisa Noor Nikla Jisne Hamare Kamre Ko Aur Ghar Ko Pura Bhar Diya Pas Main Jiski Taraf Bhi Dekhti Noor Hi Noor Nazar Aata Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Ek Aisi Roshni Zahir Farmayi Ki Har Jagah Noor Aur Noor Ho Gaya To Ye Noor O Noor Allah Ta'ala Iska Ehtemam Farmaya Ki Jab Habeeb Ka Is Duniya Me Tashreef Aawri Ka Waqt Tha To Allah Ta'ala Ne Noor Aalam Me Phaila Diya To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Aamad Par Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne  Ye Ehtemaam Farmaya To Hum Gulamo Ko Bhi Chahiye Ki Hum Bhi Lighting Kare Aur Har Jageh Roshni Karen 

Balki Ulma Kiraam Bahut Pyari Baat Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Jo Bhi Kaam Farmata Hai To Isme Hamare Liye Dars Hota Hai Ki Hum Bhi Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ke Waqt Hum Khushi Farmaye Allah Ta'ala Ne Wiladat Ke Waqt Ye Ehtemam Farmaya Tez Roshni Ye To Ghar Ki Baat Batai Un Sahabiya Ne Balki Baaz Riwayto Me Ye Bhi Aata Hai Ki Itni Tez Roshni Allah Ta'ala Ne Zahir Farmayi Ki Makka Muazzama Se Mulke Shaam Tak Ki Imaratein Roshan Ho Gai 2 Country Puri Jitni Imaratein Thi Sab Roshan Ho Gai

Hurane Bahisht Yani Jo Jannat Ki Hurein Hain Ye Hazrate Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Ki Khidmat Ke Liye Hazir Thi Aap Ki Khidmat Karne Ke Liye Jannat Se Hurein Aai Thi Malaika Zameen Se Aasman Tak Saf Ba Saf Adab Se Khade They, Aalame Barzakh Se Yani Inteqal Karne Ke Bawajood Hazrate Mariyam Aur Hazrate Aasiya رضی الله تعالی عنهما Hazrate Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Khidmat Ke Liye Unhe Bhi Bheja Gaya To Jab Khaliq O Malik Ho Kar Mahboob ﷺ Ka Izhar Karne Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ehtemam Farmata Hai To Bande Ke Liye Bhi Wiladate Ba Sa'adat Ki Khushi Me Huzoor ﷺ Ki Azmat Ka Izhaar Karne Ka Ehtemaam Hame Karna Chahiye.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-339)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #10

To Allah Ta'ala Ne Dekhe Kitni Pyari Pyari Ehtemaamein Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ke Liye Farmayi Noor Ko Zahir Farmaya, Duniya Me Mojizzat Ko Zahir Farmaya, Hurane Jannat Ko Bhej Diya, Firishton Ne Jhhande Lagaye, Isi Tarah Bibi Aasiya Wa Bibi Mariyam رضی الله تعالی عنهما Ka Tashreef Lana, Bahut Sari Ye Khoobsurat Waqiyaat Pesh Aaye Malaika Bhi Saf Basta Khade They Sarkar ﷺ Ki Aamad Ka Intezar Kar Rahe They To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ne Tamam Ehtemam Farmaya Sarkar ﷺ Ki Milad Ke Liye Aur Hame Ye Dars Diya Ki Hame Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Milaad Par Khushi Manani Hai

To Ye Maine Aap Ko Milaad Ke Saboot De Diye Na Quraan E Majeed Se De Diya Aur Bahut Sare Hadeese Mubarka Se Diya Sirf Milad Hi Nahi Balki Milaad Par Kiye Jane Wale Tamaam Cheezon Par Maine Aap Ko Qura'an Ya Hadees Se Daleel De Diya To Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Milaad Aysa Nahi Hai Ki Humne Khud Bana Liya Ya معاذ الله Bareillywiyo Ke Ghar Me Kuch Nai Bidat Paida Ho gai Bidat Kahte Hain Naya Kaam Ko Ab Ye Bataye Kya Ye Koi Naya Kaam Hai.? Pahle Se Chala Huwa Aa Raha Hai Pichhli Ummaton Se Lekar Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Balki Abhi To Main Tabeen, Taba Tabeeen Par Aayi Nahi Agar Aau To Bahut Lamba Ho Jayega To Unme Bhi Ye Zaari Tha Ye Hamesha Se Chalta Aa Raha Hai 

Ab Jo Bidat Kah Rahe Hain Woh Khud Bidati Hai Kyun Ki Unho Ne Jo Ek Rasta Chala Huwa Pahle Se Aa Raha Hai Usse Woh Alag Ho Gaye, Hum Alag Ho Kar Hamne Kuch Naya Nahi Banaya Hai Ye To Hamesha Se Chalta Aa Raha Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Milaad Ko Manana Khushiya Manana Hamesha Se Hai Har Koi Mana Raha Hai Lekin Ab Jo Alag Huwa Hai Woh Apni Bad-bakhti Se Badnaseebi Se Woh Khud Alag Huwa Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-340)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #11

Chand Eytrazaat Ek-Aat Ye Bhi Hote Hain Na Ki Eid Ka Din Hai To Fir Roza Kyun Rakhte Hain? 12 Rabiul Awwal Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Ka Din Bhi Hai Aur Sath Hi Sath Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wisaal Ka Bhi Din Hai Duniya Se Parda Farmane Ka Din Hai To Fir Ye To Gham Ka Din Hona Chahiye To Tum Kyun Milaad Mana Rahe Ho.? Kyun Khushi Mana Rahe Ho.? 

Jawab : Ye Hai Ki Hame Kisi Ke Bhi Inteqal Par Gham Manane Ka Hukum Sirf 3 Din Ke Liye Hai Sog Sirf 3 Din Le Liye Hota Hai 3 Din Se Zyada Gham Manana Kisi Ke Kiye Jaiz Nahi Hai Siwa E Biwi Ke Liye Ki Unki Iddat 4 Maah 10 Din Hogi Usme Woh Sog Karegi, Lekin Iske Alawa Logo Ke Liye Teen Din Se Zyada Kisi Ke Hame Inteqal Par Gham Nahi Karna

Aur Dusri Baat Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Meri Hayaat Bhi Tumhare Liye Khair Hai Aur Meri Wafaat Bhi Tumhare Liye Behtar Hai Yani Jab Tak Mera Is Duniya Me Rahna Behtar Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Mejhe Is Duniya Me Qayim Farmaya Hai Aur Jab Behtar Hai Hamare Liye Ummatiyon Ke Liye Humse Sarkar ﷺ Juda Ho To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Parda Bhi Farma Diya To Ye Wale Mamlaat Hain To Achha Ye To Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hayaat Me Bhi Hamare Liye Behtri Hai Aur Aap Ke Parda Farmane Me Bhi Hamari Behtri Hai To Jab Behtari Hai To Gham Kis Baat Ka.?

Aur Teesri Baat Gham To Woh Manaye Jinke Nazdeek Ye Ho Ki Unke Nabi معاذ الله Duniya Se Rukhsat Kar Gaye Aur Woh Mar Gaye معاذ الله, Hamara To Aqeeda Ye Hai Na : Ki Hamare Nabi ﷺ Zinda Hain Tu Zinda Hai Wallah Tu Zinda Hai Wallah Meri Chashme Aalam Se Chhup Jane Wale  To Hamara Aqeeda To Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aankho Se Parda Farmaye Gaye Hain Abhi Hayaat Hain Sarkar ﷺ Hamare Hazir Bhi Hain Sarkar ﷺ Nazir Bhi Hain Sarkar ﷺ Hayaat Bhi Hain Jab Hum Ye Aqeeda Rakhte Hain To Fir Gham Kis Baat Ka Hona Hai.? Gham To Uska Manaya Jata Hai Jo Mar Gaya Ho Aur Hamare Sarkar ﷺ Hayaat Hain Hamara Aqeeda Hai To Fir Hum Khushi Hi Manayenge Aur Wiladat Ki Khushi Manayenge.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-341)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #12

Milaad Ke Waqt Qiyaam Karna Kaha Se Sabit Hai.? Hum Khade Hote Hain Na To Fir Ye Khada Hona Kahan Se Sabit Hai.?

Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Quraan E Majeed Me Kya Hukum Aaya Hai Surah Fatah Ki Ye Aayat 9 Me Hai وَ تُعَزِّرُوْهُ وَ تُوَقِّرُوْهُؕ

Tarjama : Rasool Ki Tazeem Karo Aur Taukeer Karo. Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ki Respect Karo Ab Dekhiye Ye Aayat Bhi Unconditional Hai Isme Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki Is Tarah Respect Karo Respect Ka Koi Andaaz Bayan Nahi Hai Balki Unconditional Hai Hum Jis Bhi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ki Respect Karen Woh Valid Hai Jab Taki Ki Shariat Ke Dayre Me Ho Ab Hum Khade Ho Kar Respect Zahir Karte Hain Wiladat Ke Din Hum Khade Hote Hain, Naat Padhte Hain Salaato Salaam Padhte Hain To Ye Koi Najayez Cheez To Nahi Hai Na.? Khade Hona Kya Najayez Hai.? Nahi Hai Na.., Khade Hona Ek Respect Karna Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hum Respect Karte Hain 

__ Isi Tarah Salato Salaam Me Hai... Surah Ahzaab Ki Aayat No. 56 Me Hai

اِنَّ اللّٰهَ وَ مَلٰٓىٕكَتَهٗ یُصَلُّوْنَ عَلَى النَّبِیِّؕ-یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا صَلُّوْا عَلَیْهِ وَ سَلِّمُوْا تَسْلِیْمًا(56)

Sarkar ﷺ Par Salato Salaam Bhejo, Isme Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Koi Qayed Nahi Lagai Ki Hame Kab Salaat Padhna Hai Kab Salaam Padhna Hai Yani Durood O Salaam Padhne Ka Allah Ta'ala Ne Koi Condition Nahi Bayan Kiya Ki Kis Tarah Karen To Iska Matlab Ye Huwa Ki Banda Chahe To Khade Ho Kar Durood O Salaam Padhe, Chahe Baith Kar Padhe, Chahe Let Kar Padhe, Chahe Chalte Firte Padhe, Chahe Azaan Ke Pahle Padhe, Azaan Ke Baad Padhe, Namazon Ke Pahle Padhe Namazon Ke Baad Padhe, Chahe Din Me Padhe Chahe Raat Me Padhe Saal Ke Kisi Bhi Din Me Bhi Padhe Jayez Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-342)

Milad Me Hum Jo Amal Karte Hain Iska Saboot #13

Isi Tarah Ye Bhi Nahi Farmaya Ki In In Alfaazo Me Durood O Salaam Padho Balki Allah Ta'ala Ne Sirf Farmaya Ki Durood Padho Aur Salaam Padho Ab Jo - Jo Words Me Hum Chahe Padh Sakte Hain Chahe Durood E Ibraheem Ki Surat Me Ho, Chahe Durood E  Ghaosiya Ki Surat Me Ho, Chahe Durood E Razwiyah Ki Surat Me Ho, Chahe Qaseeda Burda Ki Surat Me Ho... To Kisi Bhi Surat Me Ho Allah Ta'ala Ne Koi Condition Nahi Farmayi 

Agar Koi Kahta Hai Na Ki Is Tarah Nahi Kar Sakte To Ab Daleel Usko Lani Hai Kyun Ki Humne To Ab Daleel Quraan E Paak Se De Diya Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Unconditional Statement Kah Diya Hai Ab Koi Kahta Hai Ki Durood E Ghaosiya Nahi Kar Sakte, Khade Ho Kar Nahi Kar Sakte To Usse Kahen Ki Quraan O Hadees Se Daleel Laye Ye Nahi Ki Sahaba Ke Daor Me Nahi Tha Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daor Me Nahi Tha Nahiii, 

Kyun Ki Humne Aqeeda Rakha Hai Ki Durood O Salaam Har Tareeqe Se Padhna Jaiz Hai Aur Is Par Hamare Paas Quraan E Majeed Se Daleel Hai Aur Aqeeda Sirf 4 Daleelon Se Sabit Hota Hai Quraan, Hadees, Aqle Saleem Aur Sawade Aazam Ab Agar Koi Iska Khilaf Karta Hai To Daleel Usko Lani Hai Hamko Nahi Humne De Diya Hamari Daleel 

Yahan👆🏻 Par Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wiladat Se Mutalliqa Jo Aqaaid They Aur Isme Jo Etrazaat Wagaira Aate Hain Isko Maine Tafseelan Cover Karne Ki Koshish Ki Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-343)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain. Yahan Walidain Se Meri Murad Hai Hazrate Aadam علیہ السّلام Aur Bibi Hawwa Se Lekar Hazrate Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنه Aur Bibi Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Tak Hain Jitne Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Aaba O Ajdaad Guzre Hain Dada Par Dada Upar Tak Hazrate Aadam Aur Bibi Hawwa Tak. Hum Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Ka Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Tamam Aaba O Ajdaad Aur Walidain Musalman Momin They Inme Se Kisi me Bhi معاذ الله Kahi Par Bhi Kufr Ka Kabhi Koi Shayba Bhi Nahi Paya Gaya Koi Doubt Bhi Nahi Paya Gaya To Ye Hum Ahle Sunnat Ka Aqeeda Hai

Bahut Se Log معاذ الله Is Topic Pe Zaban Darazi Kar Jate Hain Aur Ajeeb O Gareeb Baatein Karte Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Ke Liye Is Tarah Ki Baatein Karte Hain Ki معاذ الله Woh Mushrik The Woh Kafir The Halanki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zaat Woh Azeem Zaat Hai Jisme Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap ﷺ Ko Har Ayb Se Paak Rakha Hai Yani Har Buri Baat Se Paak Rakha Hai Aur Aap Ko Bahut Sari Fazilatein Ata Farmayi Hain Deegar Ambiya Ko Jo Fazilaten Di Woh To Sarkar ﷺ Ko Di Hi Hain Lekin..!! Isse Bhi Zyada Di Hai To Allah Ta'ala Ke Nazdeek Sarkar ﷺ Ka Martaba Bahut Uncha Hai

To Ye Kaise Mumkin Ho Sakta Hai? Agar Aap Aqal Se Bhi Soche Na To Is Par Bahut Sari Aqali Dalail Bhi Aap De Sakte Hain Aap Ka Aqal Bhi Yahi Kahegi Ki Jiski Aqal Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye معاذ الله Bugz Se Khali Hogi Aur Aap ﷺ Ki Mahabbat Jiske Dil Me Hogi To Fir Woh Yahi Kahega Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Har Ayb Se Paak Farmaya Hai To Aap Ko Aise Walidain Se Bhi Kabhi Paida Na Farmayega Jinme Kufr Ya Shirk Jaisi Buri Cheeze Pai Jati To Ye To Aqli Daleel Hai Ye Banda Agar Khud Soche To Usko Samajh Aa Jayega To Aqle Saleem Se Bhi Ye Aqeeda Sabit Hota Hai Aur Iske ilawa Quraan O Hadees Ke Bhi Bahut Sare Dalail Maujood Hain Jo Is Baat Ko Sabit Karte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Aur Tamaam Aaba O Ajdaad Koi Bhi Beech Me Hum Ye Nahi Kah Sakte Ki Inme Se Koi Ka معاذ الله Khatima Kufr Par Huwa Hai Shirk Me Mubtla Huwa Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-344)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Aap Ne Ye Waqiya Bahut Zyada Suna Hoga Ulama Kiraam Bayan Farmate Hain Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ke Ishqe Rasool Me Ye Riwayat Baar Baar Bayan Ki Jati Hai Ki Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Apne Ghar Me Kuch Sahaba Kiram Wagaira Ki Dawat Ki Thi Khulasa Arz Kar Rahi Hoon To Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Dawat Arz Ki To Fir Aap Ne Dastarkhwan Bichhaya To Woh Dastarkhwan Mayla Tha To Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Us Dastarkhwan Ko Utha Kar Kareebi Pade Aag Me Aap Ne Us Dastarkhwan Ko Daal Diya, Isi Tarah Ki Riwayat Galiban Hazrate Jabir رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Milti Hai To Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Usko Aag Me Dala To Logo Ne Kya Dekha Ki Kapde Ka Hai Dastarkhwan, Dastarkhwan To Kapde Ka Hota Hai Aur Kapda Jab Hum Aag Me Dalte Hain To Kya Hota Hai? Ki Woh Cheezo Ko Jala Deti Hain Agar Aap Kapda Aag Me Dalenge To Kapda Jal Jata Hai, 

Lekin..!! Jab Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Us Dastarkhwan Ko Aag Me Dala To Jitna Mayl Kuchayl Tha Woh To Nikal Gaya Aur Dastarkhwan Ko Kuch Huwa Nahi Fir Aap Ne Unko Nikal Liya, Aur Fir Logo Ne Puchha Ki Ye Kya Maamla Hai Kyun Ki Aag Ki Quality To Ye Hoti Hai Na Ki Woh Cheezo Ko Jala Deti Hai To Ye Dastarkhwan Kyun Nahi Jala? To Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Ki Ek Martaba Sarkar ﷺ Ne Is Dastarkhwan Par Khana Tanagul Farmaya Tha Aur Iske Baad Aap ﷺ Ne Apne Mubarak Haanth Isi Dastarkhwan Par Pochh Diye To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jisme Mubarak Se Jo Cheez Tuch Ho Jaye Jo Cheez Mas Ho Jaye Hatta Ki Jo Kapda Mas Ho Jaye To Woh Tak Ko Woh Aag Nahi Jalati, Sarkar ﷺ Se Koi Bhi Cheez Agar Mas Ho Jaye

To Ye Hazrate Anas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Ye Amal Kar Ke Bata Diya Ki Jo Cheez Sarkar ﷺ Se Mas Ho Jaye Tuch Ho Jaye Use Kabhi Aag Jala Nahi Sakti To Fir Jis Mubarak Maa Ke Shiqam Me Sarkar ﷺ Ne 9 Mahine Parwarish Payi Jo Mubarak Shiqam Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye 9 Mahine Tak Qiyam Gah Rahi To Us Mubarak Maa Par Koi Kaise Soch Sakta Hai Ki Unhe Aag Ki Koi Lapet Chhu Bhi Sakegi.? Balki Woh To Woh Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Hain Jinke Sadqe Me Hum Gunahgar Jahannam Ki Aag Se Bakhshish Ki Tawaqqo Rakhte Hain Aap Ke Waseele Se Hum Duaa Mangte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Aap Ke Waseele Se Hame Aag Se Hifazat Farmaye To Ye Ek Daleel Huwi.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-345)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Isi Tarah Jamee -ul- Mo'jazaat Nami Ek Kitaab Hai Khulasa Hi Arz Kar Rahi Hoon Isme Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ek Jagah Se Makka Me Guzra Karte They To Wahan Par Ek Aurat Thi Jo Kafira Thi Aur Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ko Bahut Taqleef Diya Karti Thi Raste Me Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Kaante Bichha Dena Kabhi Kisi janwar Ki معاذ الله Kuch Cheeze Sarkar ﷺ Ke Upar Daal Dena Yun Sarkar ﷺ Ko Taqleef Diya Karti Thi Ek Baar Sarkar ﷺ Aur Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Uske Ghar Ke Paas Hi They Fir Sarkar ﷺ Wahan Par Dhoop Me Khade They Na.. To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ne Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmaya Ki Aap Woh Jo Aurat Ka Makaan Tha Uske Diwaar Par Saya Wagaira Tha To Aap Dhoop Me Is Tarah Na Khade Hon balke Us Saye Me Aap Khade Ho Jayen .. Sarkar ﷺ Ne Us Aurat Ke Makan Ka Jo Diwar Tha Usse Aap ﷺ Ne Tek Laga Kar Aaram Farmaya 

Itne Me Woh Aurat Ghar Se Bahar Aayi Ab Jab Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ne Us Aurat Ko Dekha To Sab Fikr mand Hogaye Kyun Ki Woh Jante They Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko معاذ الله Taqleefen Pahunchati Thi Bura Bhala Kahti Thi To Ab Woh Fiqarmand They Ki Agar Usne Dekh Liya Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ki Woh Uske Diwar Par Tek Laga Kar Khade Hain To Kuch Bolegi To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Aage Badhe Ki Sarkar ﷺ Se Usko Door Kar Den Itne Me Dekhte Hain Ki Woh Aurat Aati Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ke Qadam Mubarak Chumne Lagti Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Tazeem Karti Hai Aur Sarkar ﷺ Se Arz Karti Hai Ki Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Mujhe Kalma Padha Kar Musalman Kijiye سبحان الله Woh Daira E Islaam Me Dakhil Ho Jati Hai Aur Sahabiya Ka Sharf Unhe Hasil Ho Jata Hai 

To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Zahir Si Baat Hai Hayran Ho Gaye Ki Jo Kal Tak Is Tarah Thi Achanak Woh Aa Kar Islaam Qubool Karti Hai To Sarkar ﷺ Se Puchha Ki Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Ye Kaise Huwa Yani Kya Huwa To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Khulasa Hai Ki Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السّلام Abhi Mere Paas Tashrif Laye They Aur Unho Ne Kaha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ye Pasand Nahi Farmata Ki Jis Makaan Se Sarkar ﷺ Ne Tek Laga Diya Ho Us Makaan Ke Rahne Wale Ko Allah Ta'ala Azaab De سبحان الله Sirf Tek Lagane Ki Barkat Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Us Ghar Ki Aurat Ko Islam Se Musharraf Farma Diya Un Khatoon Ko Sahabiya Ka Sarf Ata Farma Diya To Yahan Par To Sarkar ﷺ Apni Walida E Majida Ke Shiqame Mubarak Me 9 Mahine Ka Arsa Guzarte Hain To Fir Kaise Mumkin Ho Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Is Baat Par Razi Ho Jaye Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Ya Aaba O Ajdaad Inme Se Koi معاذ الله Mushrik Ho Ya Kafir Ho.? To Ye Dusri Daleel Ho Gai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-346)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Isi Tarah Tafseer Ruhul Bayan Me Hazrate Younus علیہ السّلام Ka Waqiya Hai, Aap Jante Hain Na Hazrate Younus علیہ السّلام Machhli Ke Pet Me 40 Din Tak They, 40 Din Ke Baad Woh Bahar Tashreef Le Aaye. 40 Din Tak Us Machhli Ne apne pet mein Hazrate Younus علیہ السّلام Ki Hifazat Farmayi... Phir Uske Inaam Ka Moka Aaya, Us Machhli Ne Ek Nabi Ki Khidmat Ki Thi Na, Iska Inaam toh Milna tha, To Dekhen Us Machhli Ne Kitni Pyari Jaza Allah Ta'ala Se Mangi.

Usne Farmaya Ki Allah Ta'ala Maine Ayk Nabi Ki Khidmat Ki ,Unki Hifazat Ki To Tu Iske Badle Me Mujhe Ye Jaza Ata Farma Ki Aakhri Nabi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Houz e Kausar Me Rahna Naseeb Farma To Allah Ta'ala Ne Usko Woh Sharf Ata Farmaya Aur Woh Machhli Ab Jannat Me Rahti Hai aur Khelti Hai.

To Dekhein Ek Machhli Ne Ek Nabi Ko Apne Pet Me 40 Dino Ke Liye Rakha Aur Hifazat Farmayi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Usko Bhi Jannat Ata Farma Diya To Yahan Par Sayyadul Ambiya Ki Baat Hai , Bibi Aamina Ki Shiqam E Mubarka Me Ek Arse Tak Sarkar ﷺ Ne Qiyaam Farmaya Hai To Machhli Ko Jab Allah Ta'ala ne Ye Jaza Ata Farma Raha Hai To Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ Ka Martaba To Bahut Hi Zyada Bada Hai..
Ye Teesri Daleel Ho Gai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-347)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Hadeese Mubaraka Me Hai Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Bukhari Shareef Ki Riwayat Hai Jild 1 Page 503 Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Main Har qarn Me Har Tabqe Me Tamam Quroone Bani Aadam Ke Behtar Se Bheja Gaya Yahan Tak Ki Is qarn Me Huwa Jisme Main Paida Huwa Yani Jitne Bhi Generation / Level Sarkar ﷺ Aadam علیہ السّلام Se Le Kar Biwi Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Tak Ka Jo Silsila Tha Aap Ka Noor Muntaqil Hota Raha To Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Ki Main Har Generation Me Behtar Logon Me Raha Bahut Sare Log Hote Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Mubarak Noor Ko Hamesha Behtar Logon Me Rakha Behtar Shiqamo Me Rakha Behtar Peshaniyo Me Rakha, Aur Ye Behtar Se Matlab Kya Hai.? Behtar Kahte Kise Hain.? Iska Jawab Jab Aap Quraan E Paak Padhenge Na... To Milta Hai Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Surah Bakrah Ki Aayat No. 221 Hai 
وَ لَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ مُّشْرِكٍ

Beshak Musalman Gulam Behtar Hain Mushrik Se.

Jo Kafir Hote Hain Na Mushrik Hote Hain Jo معاذ الله Allah Ta'ala Se Shirk Karte Hain Pujapaat Wagaira Karte Hain Ye Chahe Kitne Hi Maal Daar Kyun Na Ho, Chahe Unke Andar Kitne Hi Achhe Qualities Duniyavi Lehaz Se Dekh Len Kyun Na Ho, Achhe Ghar Me Maujood Hain Kha Rahe Pee Rahe Hain Logon Ki Madat Kar Rahe Hain Kitna Hi Achha Koi Ek Kafir Mushrik Aap Ko Nazar Kyun Na Aa Jaye Lekin Chuki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Shirk Karta Hai Ye Ek Quality Jo Iske Andar Aayi Hai Na.. Shirk Kee Ye Tamam Samajh Len Iske Baqi Cheeze Bekar Hai Kyun Ki Asal Me To Allah Ta'ala Ka Ikrar Karna Hai Na.. Jis Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Paida Kiya Hai Us Rabb Ko Manna Aur Ek Manna Aur Usi Ki Ibadat Karna Ye Sab Manna Ye Bande Ka Sabse Bada Quality Hai Jo Use Insan Banaye Rakhta Hai Aur Agar Isse Gir Jaye Banda Shirk Ki Taraf Mubtala Ho Jaye Na To Woh Insaan Ki Harkaten Chhod Kar Kabhi Kabhar To Zanwaro Jaisi Harkaton Par Bhi Utar Aata Hai Ajeeb Ajeeb Harkatein Karte Hain 

Aap Sab Jante Hain Na Agar Aap Digar Gair Muslimeen Ko Dekhein To Unki Afaal Dekhe Aur Hum Musalman Ki Harkatein Dekhe Allah Ta'ala Ne Hame Kitna Sahi Tareeqe Par Rakha Huwa Hai Kyun Ki Shirk Ki Kharabi Unke Andar Hai To Ye Allah Ka Ahsaan Hai Ki Hame Musalman Gharane Me Paida Kiya Hai Aur Hamare Dilon Ko Hidayat Ata Farmayi Aur Qayim O Dayim Rakha Is Par Hame.... To Mushrik Jo Hota Hai Uske Andar Chahe Dusri Kitni Bhi Khubiya Hon Ye Ek Shirk Wali Quality Woh Dusre Tamaam Quality Ko Cancel /Out Kar Deti Hai To Ek Mushrik Ko Agar Aap Compare Karen Ek Mushrik Hai Jo Badshahiyat Ke Level Par Hai Aur Ek Musalman Ko Dekhen Jo Bahut Hi Gareeb Faqeer Gulam Hai To Quraan E Majeed Ke Hukum Ke Mutabiq Jo Abhi Maine Aayat Batai Ye Jo Gulam Musalman Hai Na Ye Us Mushrik Badshah Se Bhi Behtar Hai Kyun.? Kyun Ki Woh Musalman Hai To Allah Ta'ala Ne Farma Diya Ki Musalam Ka Gulam Bhi Hota Hai Adna Darze Ka Jo Bhi Musalman Hota Hai Na Woh Bhi Muahrik Se Behtar Hota Hai 

Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hadees Me Kya Farmaya Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Behtar Karn Me Rakha Hai Behtar Tabqe Me Rakha Hai Behtar Logon Me Mere Noor Ko Muntaqil Farmaya Hai To Har Daour Me Sarkar ﷺ Ka Noor Behtar Logon Me Rakha Gaya To Isse Yahi Samajh Me Aata Hai Ki Aap Ke Jitne Bhi Aaba O Azdaad They Walidain They Sab Ke Sab Musalman They Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Main Behtar Me Tha Aur Quraan E Majeed Ne Kisko Behtar Kaha Hai.? Musalman Ko Behtar Kaha Hai Na To Isse Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Tamaam Aaba O Azdaad Aur Walidain Kiraam Pakke Musalman They.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-348)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Dusri Daleel Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Dalailul Nabuwwah Safha 11 & 12 Me Ye Hadees Maujood Hai Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Hamesha Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Paak Pushto Se Paak Rahmon Me Muntaqil Farmata Raha Saaf Sutra Aarasta Jab 2 Shakhein Paida Huwi To Main Inme Behtar Shaakh Me Tha 

Sarkar ﷺ Kya Farma Rahe Hain.? ; Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Hamesha Paak Logo Me Rakha Paak Pushto Me Rakha Paak Rahmo'n Me Rakha Paak Aurto Me Rakha, Paak Mardo Me Rakha Aur Jab Bhi Kabhi Aisa Jo Gaya Na... Ki Ek Group Ho Gaya Aur Ek Group Ho Gaya Ek Group Dusre Se Behtar Hota To Allah Ta'ala Ne Hamesha Mujhe Behtar Logno Me Rakha Ye Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-349)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Isi Tarah Yeh Sharah Zirqani Me Hai Jild 1 Safha 174 Me Aap ﷺ Farmate Hain Main Hamesha Paak Mardo Ki Pushton Se Paak Biwiyo Ke Peton Me Muntaqil Hota Raha Yani Hamesha Sarkar ﷺ Ka Noor E Mubarak Paak Aurton Me Raha Aur Paak Mardon Me Raha

Ab Dekhen Paak Se Matlab Kya Hai.? Ye Bhi To Samajh Me Aana Hai Na? Hum Paak Kise Kahte Hain.. Clean Ko Kahte Hai Jo Ba-Wuzu Ho Ba-gusul Ho Woh Paak Hai Is Tarah Kahte Hain, Lekin..!! Yahan Par Paak Se Kya Murad Hai? Dekhiye Allah Ta'ala Quraan E Majeed Me Irshad Farmata Hai Paak Kaun Hai? Aur Napaak Kaun Hai? Surah Tauba Ki Aayat No. 21 
   
                اِنَّمَا الْمُشْرِكُوْنَ نَجَسٌ

Kafir To Napaak Hi Hain.

Mushrik Jo Hain Ye Napaak Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Tamaam Mushriko Ko Kufr Karne Walon Ko Shirk Karne Walon Ko Napaak Karaar Diya Hai Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Mushrikeen Napaak Hain Aur Musalman Paak Hain, 

Isi Se Hamare Ulama Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki Hum Quraan E Majeed Utha Kar Kisi Mushrik Ko Nahi De Sakte Kuch Log Shaukeen Hote Hain Woh Kya Karte Hain Ki Quraan E Majeed Utha Kar Gair Muslim Ko De Dete Hain Taki Woh Padhein Aur Deen E Islam Ko Samjhein To Ye Galat Hai... Hum Quraan E Majeed Kisi Napak Shakhs Ko Kaise De Sakte Hain? Allah Ta'ala Ne Quran E Majeed Mein Farma Diya Ki Napak Shakhs Quran Ko Nahi Chhu Sakten Isi Liye Haiz O Nifas Wali Ya Junbi Shakhs Quraan Ko Hath Nahi Laga Sakta Usi Tarah Kafir Bhi Napak Hain Toh Yeh Bhi Hath Nahi Laga Sakte... Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ne Wazeh Taur Par Surah Tauba Me Farma Diya Ki Kafir To Napaak Hain To Fir Unko To Quraan E Majeed Wagaira Nahi De Sakte

Bahrhaal Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Musalman Paak Hote Hain Aur Mushrikeen Napaak Hote Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kya Farmaya Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Paak Biwiyon Me Rakha Aur Paak Mardon Me Rakha To Isse Sabit Huwa Ho Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Tamaam Aaba O Azdaad Musalman Momin They.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-350)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Isi Tarah Dalailul Nabuwwah Ki Hee Daleel Hai Jild 1 Safha 174-179 Par Ye Hadees Maujood Hai : Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Main Muhammad (ﷺ) Hoon Iske Baad Sarkar ﷺ Apne Aaba O Ajdaad Ke Naam Zikar Farmate Hain Ki Main Muhammad Bin Abdullah (Bin Kahte Hain Bete Ko) To Muhammad (Bin Abdullah) Yani Main Muhammad (ﷺ) Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Beta Hoon Fir Farmate Hain (Bin Abdul Muttalib) Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنه Kinke Bete Hain? Abdul Muttalib رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Fir Farmate Hain Ki Bin Hashim Jo Hazrate Hashim رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Bin Abde Munaf Jo Hazrate Abde Munaf رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Ibne Qusayyi Jo Qusayyi رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain 

Bin Qilab Jo Qilab رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Murrah Jo Murrah رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Bin Kaab Jo Kaab رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Luayyi Jo Luayyi رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Ghalib Jo Hazrate Ghalib رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Fahar Jo Hazrate Fahar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Bin Malik Jo Hazrate Malik رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Nadr Jo Hazrate Nadr رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Qinana Jo Hazrate Qinana رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Bin Khuzaima Jo Hazrate Khuzaima رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Mudrika Jo Hazrate Mudrika رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain Bin Ilyas Jo Hazrate Ilyas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Mudar Jo Hazrate Mudar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain, Bin Nizar Jo Hazrate Nizar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Bete Hain

Fir Aage Farmate Hain Kabhi Log 2 Giroh Na Huwe Magar Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Behtar Giroh Me Kiya To Main Apne Maa Baap Se Aisa Paida Huwa Ki Zamana e Jahliyyat Ki Koi Bhi Baat Mujh Tak Nahi Pahuchi Aur Main Khalis Nikah E Saheeh Se Paida Huwa Aadam علیہ السّلام Se Lekar Apne Walidain Tak To Mera Nasabe Kareem Tum Sab Se Afzal Hai Aur Mere Baap Tum Sab Ke Aaba Se Behtar سبحان الله

Ye Maine Tamaam Naamen Padhi Na... Ye Isliye Padhi Ki Hum Hamara Shajra Padhte Hain Na.. Peero Murshid Ka Kyun Padhte Hain.? Isme Hum Tamaam Buzurgon Ke Naam Padhte Hain Aur Duaa Karte Hain Kyun Ki Ye Hamara Silsila Hai , Shajra Jab Hum Padhte Hain To In Buzurgon Ki Barkat Hame Hasil Hoti Hai, Ab Main Chahti To Bas Itna Kah Kar Chhod Deti Lekin Har Ek Ka Naam Isliye Zikar Kiya Ki Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aaba O Ajdaad Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walid Hain Dada Hain Padh Dada Hain Unke Walid Hain Unke Walid Hain Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Shajra E Nasab Hai Jab Hamare Peero Murshid Ke Shajre Me Jo Mashaikh Ka Jo Shajra Hai Isme Barkate Hain 

To Yeh Sarkar ﷺ Ka Nasab Bhi Shajra Hai In Naamon Me Bhi Bahut Sari Barkatein Hain Ulma Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki Agar Hajate Puri Na Ho To Sarkar ﷺ Ka Shajra E Mubarka Start Le Kar End Tak Pura Shajra Isko Mahfooz Ulma Kiraam Ne Kiya Hai Is Shajre Ko Aap Padhein Aur Duaa E Mangen Allah Ta'ala ان شاء الله In Mubarak Hastiyon Ko Sadqe Me Haajaton Ko Pura Farmayega Isliye Maine Bilkhushus In Mubarak Hastiyon Ke Naam Padhe Ki Allah Ta'ala In Sab Ka Sadqa Hame Ata Farmaye.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-351)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
Iske Baad Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kya Farmaya Itne Silsile Tak To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Zikar Farma Diya Taki Logo Ko Samjhein Ki Sarkar ﷺ Waqif Bhi Hain Apne Shajra E Mubaraka Se Aur Yeh Tamam Mubarak Hastiyan Behtar Logon Me Se Bhi Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Kya Farma Rahe Hain Ki Jab Bhi Do Giroh Logo Me 2 Groups Bane To Ek Group Kuch Achhi Qualities Ka Tha Aur Ek Usse Shayed Kuch Kam Ho To Allah Ta'ala Ne Hamesha Mujhe Achhe Logon Me Rakha Mera Noor Jab Muntaqil Huwa To Woh Hamesha Jo Logon Me Best Hota Tha Usme Raha Hatta Ki Aadam علیہ السّلام Se Le Kar Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Tak Jitne Bhi Aap Ke Aaba O Ajdaad They Farmate Hain Woh Hamesha Unke Darmiyan Nikah Huwa Hai Mere Walidain Me Se Ya Aaba O Ajdaad Me Se Koi Kisi Ke Kareeb Na Koi Jahalat Wali Baat Pahuchi aur Na Zina Wali Baat Pahuchi

To Jis Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Aaba O Ajdaad Ko Aur Walidain Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Jahalat Jaisi Cheezo Se Door Rakha Zina Jaise Gunahon Se Door Rakha To Allah Ta'ala Kaise Gawara Farma Sakta Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aaba O Ajdaad Ke Nazdeek Shirk Aa Sake Jab In Cheezon Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Door Rakha Hai To Khud Ba Khud Samajh Me Aata Hai Ki Walidain E Mustafa ﷺ Tamam Aaba O Ajdaad Musalman They.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-352)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
To Yeh Kuch Dalail Maine Aap Ko De Di Bahut Sari Daleelein Hain To Takriban 5-6 Dalail Maine Aap Ko De Di Hai, Ab Is Par Kuch Aytrazaat Aate Hain To Un Aytrazaat Ke Jawabaat Bhi Dekh Lete Hain

Hum Kahte Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Momin They Musalman They Achha Ye Baat Yaad Rakhein Ki Jab Allah Ta'ala Ka Koi Nabi Aa Jata Hai Na... Allah Ta'ala Kisi Kaum Ki Taraf Apne Koi Nabi Ko Bhejta Hai To Phir Us Kaum Par Lazim Ho Jata Hai Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ko Khuda Mane Ek Khuda Mane Yeh Manna Zaruri Hai Har Kisi Ko Jis Kaum Ki Taraf Bhi Nabi Aaye Har Bande Par Is Duniya Me Jo Aaya Hai Na.. Us Par Lazim Hai Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ko Khuda Mane Aur Allah Ta'ala Ek Hai Ye Jane Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Ibadat Kare Yeh Har Bande Par Farz E Aayen Hai Itna To Sab Par Lazim Hai Isko Kahte Hain Tauheed / Wahdaniyat Allah Ta'ala Ek Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Hi Hamara Ek Wahid Khuda Hai Jiski Hum Ibadat Kar Sakte Hain Jo Tamam Qaynaat Ka Malik Hai Yeh Hamara Bilkul Base Buniyadi Aqeeda Samajh Len.. Hamare Islaam Ka Tasawwur Hai  Tahueed Ke Matter Par To Yeh Har Bande Par Lazim Hai Jis Par Deen E Islaam Ka Dawat Bhi Na Pahucha Ho Us Par Bhi Lazim Hai Ki Woh Itni Cheezon Ka Imaan Laye

Kyun? Kyun Ki Duniya Me Itne Sare Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Daleelein Rakhi Hain Agar Koi Banda Dekhta Hai Gaur o Fikar Duniya Me Karta Hai To Use Itna To Pata Chal Jayega Ki Woh Ek Hi Khuda Hai Aur Woh Tamam Is Duniya Ko Paal Raha Hai Wahi Is Duniya Ko Chala Raha Hai Itna To Aap Samajh Sakte Hain Na... Agar Koi Banda Kuch Bhi Usko Deen Ke Bare Me Nahi Pata Lekin..!! Woh Dekh Raha Hai Rozana Ek Time Par Suraj Nikalta Hai Doobta Hai Phir Chand Nazar Aata Hai Phir Dusre Din Isi Tarah Ho Raha Hai, Kabhi Bhi Na Ye Suraj Band Ho Raha Hai Ki Kabhi Aisa Nahi Ho Raha Hai Ki Ulta Ho Raha Hai Kabhi Suraj Chand Ek Dusre Se Takra Nahi Rahe, Sab Isi Tarah Ek Routine Me Chal Raha Hai To Ye Kaise Chal Raha Hai? Koi To Chalane Wala Hoga Aur Is Duniya Ke Nizam Ko Chalane Wala Woh Ek Hi Ho Sakta Hai Kyun? Agar Do Honge To Clashes Honge Zahir Si Baat Hai Na

Misal Ke Taur Par Sirf Aap Ko Samjhane Ke Liye : Ki Agar معاذ الله Kahi 2 Khuda Ho Aur Ek Kah Raha Hai Ki Main Aaj Suraj Ko East Se Nikal Raha Dusra Kah Raha Main West Se Nikalna Chahta Hoon To Clashe Ho Jayega Na... Suraj Ho To Ek Hi Saath Dono Ke Isharo Par Kaise Chalega To Pura Qaynat Ka System Disturb Ho Jayega Na? To Isliye Sabit Ho Jata Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ek Hai Agar Koi Daleelon Par Bhi Gawah Hai Warna Phir Manna Padega Ki 2 Khuda Hai To Ek Majboor Ho Gaya Ek Hamesha Dusre Ki Baat Sunta Hai Isliye Suraj East Se Nikal Raha Hai West Par Ja Raha Hai Kabhi Ulta Nahi Hota Aur Jo Majbur Ho Woh To Khuda Hai Hi Nahiiii, To Baharhaal Agar Koi Banda Is Duniya Ki Jo Bahut Sari Cheezein Hain Agar Is Par Gaur-o-Fikar Karta Hai To Fir Banda Samajh Sakta Hai Ki Jaate Khuda Hai Aur Woh Ek Hi Hai 

Isliye Chahe Kisi Ke Paas Deen E Islaam Ki Tableegh Pahunchi Ho Ya Na Pahuchi Ho Har Banda Jo Is Duniya Me Aata Hai Us Par Farz E Ayen Hai Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Wujood Ko Mane Allah Ta'ala Ko Ek Mane Aur Usi Ki Ibadat Kare Han Yeh Hai Ki Us Tak Namazon Ki Farziyat Nahi Pahunchi Us Par Rozon Ki Farziyat Nahi Pahucnhi Aur Usne Namazein Nahi Padhi Roze Nahi Rakhein To Gunahgar Nahi Hoga Kyun Ki Yeh Aap Aqal Se Nahi Samajh Sakte Na? Isliye, Lekin..!! Itna To Compulsory Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-353)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
  
To Jin Logo Ke Paas Koi Nabi Nahi Aaye Aur Jinke Paas Aisa Duration Guzra Hai To Un Par Sirf Itna Tauheed Ki Gawahi Dena Lazim Hai To Isiliye Hum Kahte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jin Aaba O Ajdaad Ka Inteqal Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aylane Nubuwwat Se Pehle Huwa Tha Unke Liye Bas Shirk Se Door Rahna Yeh Unke Islaam Lane Ke Liye Kafi Tha Jaise Sarkar ﷺ Ke Dada Hain Woh Sarkar ﷺ Jab Is Duniya Me Tashreef Laye To Aap Maujood They Lekin Thode Bachpane Mein Hi Hazrate Abdul Muttalib Ka Inteqal Ho Gaya Tha Na, Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walide Mohtaram Hain Hazrate Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنه Woh To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Wiladat Se Pahle Hi Parda Farma Gaye, Isi Tarah Biwi Aamna رضی الله تعالی عنها Ka Mamla Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taqriban 6 Year Ki Age Me Hazrate Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Ka Inteqal Ho Gaya Is Waqt To Sarkar ﷺ Ne To Logon Ke Darmiyan Aylan To Nahi Farmaya Tha Ki Main Nabi Hoon.. To In Hastiyo Ke Liye Yani Huzoor ﷺ Ke Dada Ho Bibi Aamina Ho Hazrate Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنهم Inke Liye Shirk Se Bachna Kafi Tha 

Aur Aap Jitni Bhi Riwayton Ki Kitaab Padhenge, Seeraton Ki Kitaab Padhenge Aap Ko Wajeh Taur Par Milega Ki Yeh Hastiyan Bilkul Paak Saaf Thi Kabhi Ye Kisi Buri Cheezon Ke Taraf Nahi Gaye Hain Aur Yeh To Shirk Se Koso Door Huwa Karte They Ye Allah Ta'ala Ko Hi Apna Khuda Mante They Isko Words Riwayt Me "Millate Ibrahimi" Kaha Jata Hai Yani Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السّلام Ka Deen Aur Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السّلام Ka Deen Kya معاذ الله Tauheed Ke Matter Me Kuch Aur Tha.? Nahi Tha Na... Woh Bhi To Yahi Kahte They Na... Ki Allah Ek Hai Aur Usi Ek Khuda Ki Aap Ibadat Karo To Yeh Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السّلام Ke Deen Par Hi They Yani Allah Ta'ala Ko Ek Mante They Aur Shirk Se Door They To Inke Liye Is Zamane Me Is Duration Mein Inka Itna Imaan Lana Kafi Tha,

Lekin..!! Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Aylane Nubuwwat Farma Diya Aap Ne Logon Ko Bata Diya Ki Main Allah Ka Rasool Hoon Aakhri Nabi Hoon To Ab Sirf Allah Par Tauheed Ka Imaan Lana Yeh Kafi Nahi Hai Ab Sirf لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Yeh Kahna Kafi Nahiii Hai.. Ab Sath Me Agar Bande Ko Momin Hona Hai Musalman Hona Hai Hamesha Hamesha Ke Liye Jahannam Se Aazad Hona Hai To Fir مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ Bhi Kahna Hoga.. kyu Ki Kalma لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Jahan Tak Hai Wahan Par Sath Mein مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ Bhi Hai Agar Koi Banda Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ka Naam Le Rasool Allah ﷺ Par Imaan Nahi Laye To Woh Momin Nahi Hoga Aur Yeh مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ Kahna Bhi Farz Ke Darjd Mein Hai Jitna Farz لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Kahna Hai Utna Hi Farz مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ Kahna Bhi Hai 

Kuch Yahudi Kuch Nasrani Kuch Log Aise They Jo Allah Ta'ala Ko Hi Khuda Mante They Hazrate Isha علیہ السّلام Ko معاذ الله Baaz'o Ne Kah Diya Kuch Nahi Kahte They Sirf Allah Ko Ek Mante They Lekin Unhon Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Rasool Allah ﷺ Manne Se Inkar Kar Diya To Ab Woh Musalman Nahi Rahe Unke Liye Hukme Kufr Hi Hoga Aur Woh Tauba Nahi Karte Abhi Ke Daur Mein Bhi Agar Aisa Hai Woh Tauba Nahi Karta To Fir Uske Liye Hamesha Hamesha Ke Liye Jahannam Ka Hi Azaab Hoga 

To Yeh Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Hain Ya Digar Aaba O Azdaad Hain Jinke Paas Yani Abhi Tak Sarkar ﷺ Ki Dawat Nahi Pahuchi Ya Kisi Aur Nabi Ki Dawat Nahi Pahuchi Unke Liye To Bas لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Yani Allah Ko Ek Janna Ye Kafi Tha To Woh Musalman They In Sab Ke Liye Yahi Hukm Tha, Lekin..!! Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Aylan Farma Diya To Ab Pure Kalime Ko Kah Dena Yeh Lazim Ho Jata Tha Yani Sarkar ﷺ Par Imaan Lana Bhi Lazim Ho Gaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-354)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :
To Ab Kuch Riwaytein Aisi Milti Hain Aap Ne Suni Hogi Ki Sarkar ﷺ Apne Walidain Ko Unho Ne Dubara Zinda Farmaya Tha Allah Ke Hukum Se Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Unko Kalma Wagaira Padhaya Dobara Se, To Ab Suwal Log Yeh Karte Hain Ki Jab Huzoor ﷺ Ke Walidain Ahle Tauheed Mein Se They Yani Tauheed Ke Manne Wale They Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السّلام Ke Millat Par They Yani Allah Ko Ek Mante They Shirk Nahi Karte They To Musalman To Ho Gaye Woh, Agar Woh Musalman They To Fir Imaan Lane Ke Liye Dubara Zinda Karne Ka Kya Maqsad Tha?? Iska Matlab Ye Huwa Ki معاذ الله Woh Mushrik They Baad Mein Sarkar ﷺ Ne Unka Zinda Kar Ke Musalman Kiya Aur Is Par Woh Ajeeb Ajeeb Baten Karte Hain Ki Maut Ke Baad Imaan Laye Woh Motabar Nahi Hota Maut Tak Iman Lana Hai To Woh معاذ الله Mushrik Hi Rahe Is Tarah Ki Baat Karte Hain Ki Dubara Zinda Karne Ka Kya Maqsad Tha Ek Ye Aytraaz

Aur Dusra Aytraaz : Ye Ghaliban Bukhari Ya Muslim Ki Riwayat Me Aata Hai Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ne Allah Ta'ala Se Ijazat Talab Farmayi Ki Apni Walida Ki Qabre Anwar Par Hazir Hona Chahta Hoon To Allah Ta'ala Ne Ijazat Ata Farmayi Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ne Apni Walida Ke Liye Duaa E Maghfirat Karna Chaha To Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya Ijazat Nahi Di To Fir Isse Ye Kdhte Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Duaa E Maghfirat Isliye Karne Nahi Diya Ki معاذ الله Woh Mushrika Thi 

Aur Aap Jante Hain Na.. Mushrikon Ke Liye Duaa E Maghfirat Jaiz Nahi Hoti Jo Kafir Ho Jo Mushrik Ho Unke Liye Hum Kabhi Bhi Maghfirat Ki Duaa Nahi Kar Sakte Ki Allah Ta'ala Inhe Muaaf Farma De, Inhe Jannat Ata Farma De, In Par Raham Farma De, Azaab Door Farma De Hatta Ki Jo Logo Ki Aadat Ban Gai Hai R.I.P. Likhne Ki Kafiro Par Mushriko Par Rest In Peace Rest In Peace Matlab Kya Hai?? Yeh Rahem Ki Duaa Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Tumko Sukoon Ata Farmaye Rahem Farmaye To Isko Bhi Ulama Kiraam Ne Kufr Kaha Hai Isse Bhi Bande Ke Imaan Par Effect Padta Hai Jinho Ne Agar Kisi Gair Muslim Ke Liye R.I.P. Istemal Kiya Ho Ya Jo Bazahir Musalman Ho Lekin Uske Kaam Murtad Wale Ho Ye Specially Jo Logo Ke Celebrity Mar Jaye Aur Bazahir Jo Naam Ka Musalman Tha Zindagi Bhar Murtad Wale Kaam Karta Raha Us Par Log R.I.P. Likhte Rahte Hain, Maghfirat Ki Duaa Bhi Saath Me Likh Dete Hain Is Tarah Ki Cheeze To Bilkul Isko Ulama Kiraam Ne Kufr Likha Hai 

Agar Kisi Ne Aisa Kiya Hai To Tauba Kare Tajdeed E Imaan Kare Aur Ahtiyatan Taur Par Tajdeed E Nikah Bhi Kar Le, Bahrhaal..!! To Yeh Masla Hai Ki Kafir Ke Liye Mushrik Ke Liye Hum Duaa E Maghfirat Nahi Kar Sakte Is Par Wzeh Quraan E Majeed Ki Ayate Mubarakah Maujood Hai ان شاء الله Jab Kufriya Kalimat Ke Topics Aayega Na.. Tab Is Aayat Mubarakah Wagaira Ko Detail Me Bata Dungi. 

To Yahi Baat Ko Pakad Kar Daleel Banaya Jata Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ki Walida Agar Imaan Wali Thi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Kyun Rok Diya Sarkar ﷺ Ko Duaa E Maghfirat Karne Se Ye Do Aytrazaat Aap Samajh Lein Samne Walon Ki Taraf Se Aate Hain 👆🏻👆🏻  

In Aytraaz ke Jawab next Post mein Padhen...

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-355)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :

Pehle Aytraz Ka Jawab : To Yeh Baat Bhi Sahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Apne Walidain Ko Zinda Farmaya Baaz Riwayat Mein Apne Dada Ka Bhi Zikar Hai Ki Unke Dada Ko Bhi Zinda Farma Kar Unho Ne Kalma Padhaya Is Tarah Ki Riwayate Hain Yeh Bhi Correct Hain,  Aur Yeh Bhi Correct Hai Riwayat Mein Ye Bhi Maujood Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ijazat Chahi Ki Woh Qabr Me Hazir Ho To Allah Ta'ala Ne ijazat Ata Farmayi, Lekin..!! Maghfirat Ki Duaa Karni Chahi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Ijazat Ata Nahi Farmayi, Ab Iska Jawab Sun Len Ki Kyun?

Sarkar ﷺ Ka Apne Walidain Ko Zinda Farmana Aur Dubara Se Imaan Lane Ka Yeh Jo Waqiya Hai Ye Isliye Pesh Nahi Aaya Ki Aap Ke Walidain معاذ الله Mushrikeen Mein Se They Ya Kafir Mein Se They.. Maine Upar Ki Kuch Post mein Aap Ko Daleele De Deen Ki Jo Bilkul Sabit Kar Rahe Hain Ki Woh Musalman Hain Isliye Sarkar ﷺ Ka Zinda Farmana Dubara Se Allah Ke Hukum Se Ye Isliye Nahiii Tha Ki Aap Mushrikeen Me Se They Balki Isliye Tha Ki Allah Ta'ala In Walidain Ko Bhi Sharfe Sahabiyat Ata Farmayi Isliye

Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Aylane Nabuwwat Nahi Farmaya Tha To Walidain E Mustafa ﷺ Musalman To Ho Gaye They Momin To They Lekin Woh Jo Ek Juz Baaqi Tha Na.. Ki Sarkar ﷺ Par Bhi Ikraar Kar Len Aur Sarkar ﷺ Par Pura Quraan E Majeed Nazil Ho Gaya Isko Bhi Ikraar Kar Len Un Par Farz To Nahi Tha Zindagi Me Kyun Ki Us Waqt Quraan E Majeed Nazil Hi Nahi Huwa Tha Lekin Ab Nazil Ho Gaya Allah Ke Rasool Ne Aylan Bhi Farma Diya Ki Main Allah Ka Rasool Hoon Pura Quraan E Majeed Nazil Ho Gaya Hajje Wida Ka Jo Moka Tha Na.. Us Waqt Allah Ta'ala Ne Aayat Bhi Nazil Farma Di Ki Aaj Ke Din Hamne Tumhare Deen Ko Complete Bhi Kar Diya Yani Qura'an Bhi Nazil Ho Gaya Sare Ahkaam Nazil Ho Gaye Ab Qayamat Tak Ke Liye Deen Complete Hai Isme Kisi Cheez Ki Majeed Addiction Ke Liye Koi Zaroorat Nahi Hai, Koi Hazat Nahi Hai Qayamat Tak Jo Aaye Ga Uske Liye Shariat Me Rahnumayi Maujood Hai To Yeh Pura Deen Complete Ho Gaya

To Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ye Khwahish Thi Ki Unke Walidain Is Tarah Imaan Laye Ki Woh Aap Ko Bhi Rasool Jaane Aap Ki Mukammal Shariat Ko Bhi Woh Ikrar Karen Kyun Ki Woh Pahle Inteqal Kar Gaye They Unko Mauka Nahi Mila Tha Sarkar ﷺ Ki Khowahish Thi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Khwahish Ko Puri Farmayi Aur Aap Ke Walidain Ko Dubara Se Zinda Kiya Gaya Unho Ne Sarkar ﷺ Par Bhi Puri Tarah Iman Laye Shariat Par Bhi Imaan Laye Qura'an Par Bhi Imaan Laye Aur Sarfe Sahabiya Aur Sarfe Sahabi Bhi Walidain Ne Bhi Pa Liya Yeh Wajah Thi Dubara Zinda Farmane Ki.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-356)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :

Dusre Aytraaz Ka Jawab : Ab Dusri Cheez Yeh Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Duaa E Maghfirat Se Kyun Roka Hai? Iski Bhi Bahut Pyara Sa Jawab Hamare Ulama Kiraam Ne Hame Diya Hai Woh Jawab Yeh Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ko Agar Rokna Hota Ki معاذ الله Agar Bibi Aamna رضی الله تعالی عنها Mushrika Hoti To Allah Ta'ala Pehle Hi Rok Deta Kyun Ki Hum Kisi Kafir Ke Mushrik Ke Qabar Par Nahi Ja Sakte Is Par Bhi Qura'an e Majeed Mein Wazeh Taur Par Aaya Hai Ki Unki Qabron Par Mat Jao, Wahan Par Mat Khade Ho, Wahan Par Duaa E Maghfirat Mat Karo, Unki Namaze Janaza Na Padhao, Munafiqeen Ke Liye Bhi Aayaten Aayi Hain Na... To Qura'an e Majeed Mein Wazeh Taur Par Mana Kar Diya Gaya Hai Ki Mushrikeen Ke Qabr Par Khade Nahi Hona Hai Wahan Par Nahi Jana Hai Mana Hai To Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ne Qabre Mubarka Par Jane Ki Ijazat Talab Ki To Allah Ta'ala Ne Ijazat Ata Farmayi Na... Ye Is Baat Ki Daleel Hai Ki Aap Momina Thi Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ko Jane Ki Ijazat Ata Farmayi 

Warna Aise Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Koi Mushrika Ki Qabar Ho Allah Ta'ala Ne Pahale Hi Qura'an Mein Mana Farma Diya Hai Ki Mushriko Ki Qabar Par Nahi Jana, Gair Muslimeen Ki Qabar Par Nahi Jana, Kafiron Ki Qabar Par Nahi Jana, Jab Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya To Sarkar ﷺ Kya Ijazat Mangenge? Agar Mushrik Hote To Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ijazat Mangna Aisa Hota معاذ الله Ki Sarkar ﷺ Khud Qura'an Ke Khilaf Ja Rahe Hain Aisa Nahi Ho Sakta Na.?  To Aap ﷺ Ka Ijazat Talab Karna Aur Allah Ta'ala Ka Ijazat Ata Farmana Yeh Is Baat Ki Daleel Hai Ki Hazrate Aamina رضی الله تعالی عنها Momina Thi Muslima Thi معاذ الله Mushrika Nahii Thi Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Ijazat Ata Farmayi

Rahi Baat Iski Ki Duaa E Maghfirat Kyun Karne Nahi Diya.? Woh Isliye Tha Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Logon Ke Samne Yeh Zahir Farma Diya Ki Yeh Pahle Se Bakhshi Huwe Hain Agar Sarkar ﷺ Duaa E Maghfirat Karlein To Kahin Koi Aage Yeh Ummat me Guman Na Kar Le Ki معاذ الله Woh Kafira Thi Ya معاذ الله Woh Gunahon Mein Mubtla Thi Nahii... Woh To Bilkul Jannati Hain qataee Jannati Hain Woh Pahle Se Bakhshi Huwi Hain Woh Gunahgar Hai Hi Nahi To Unke Liye Fir Duaa E Maghfirat Karne Ki Kya Hajat? Taki Hamare Aqeedon Me Kabhi Khayal Bhi Na Aa Jaye Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Duaa E Maghfirat Karne Se Mana Farma Diya.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-357)

Imaan E Walidaine Mustafa ﷺ :

3sra Aytraz : Fiqah e Akbar Ek Kitaab Hai Aur Ye Imaam e Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Kitaab Hai Aur Yeh Aqaaid Ki Kitaab Hai Iska Hawala Log Pesh Karte Hain Aur Kahte Hain Isme Imaam e Aazam Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Ke Liye Likha Hai "Maata Alal Kufri"  مات علیٰ الکفر Yani Inki Wafaat Inka Inteqal Kufr Par Huwa Hai Yeh Kitaab Mein Batate Hain Aur Is Par Hanfiyon Ke Ek Bahut Bade Imaam Hain Mulla Ali Qari Inho Ne Fiqah e Akbar Ke Is Juz Par Jo "مات علیٰ الکفر" Wala Word Hai Na.. Ki Kufr Par Inteqal Huwa معاذ الله Is Par Unhon Ne Puri Detail Me Ek Kitaab Likhi Hai Aur Usme Kuch Hadeesein Wagairah Jama Kar Ke Unho Ne Kitabe Likhi Hai To Ab Aytraz Karne Wale Badmazhab Hamare Paas Ye Bataore Aytraz Late Hain Ki Imaam E Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne To Aisa Likha Hai Aur Usme Pure Support Mein Mulla Ali Qari Rahmatullahi Ta'ala Alaihi Ne Kitaab Likhi Hai To Yeh Kya Hai?

To Iska Bhi Dekhiye Sabse Pahle To Maine Kya Kaha?  Aqaid Ke Matter Mein Hum Daleelon Ko Dekhte Hain Ki Woh Quraan Se Ho, Hadees Se Ho, Aqle Saleem Se Ho Sawade Aazam Se Ho Kahin Par Ye To Nahi Hai Na Ki Imaam E Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kaha Hai To Hum Follow Karenge Yeh Hamara Usool Hai Hum Kabhi Bhi Apne Aaba o Ajdaad Ne Kah Diya Isme Nahi Karte... Han Unhon Ne Quraan e Majeed Aur Hadees Se Dalail Diye Hain Aqle Saleem Se Dalail Diye Hain Sawade Aazam Se Diya Hain To Ek Alag Baat Hai Theek Hai, Lekin..!! Sirf Unhon Ne Kah Diya Isse Hum Kabhi Aqeeda Nahi Pakate Ek Baat To Ye 

Dusra Baat Ye Ki Fiqhe Akbar Hai Na "مات علیٰ الکفر" Ye Abhi Ke Bazmazhabon Ne Baddiyanti Ki Hai Jinke Paas Purani Fiqh e Akbar Hai Pahle To Yeh Printing Wala System Tha? Nahii Tha Na... Pahle To Kalam Se Likhte They To Kuch Librarya Aisi Maujood Hain Duniya Mein Saudiya Wagairah Mein Bhi Maujood Hain Jinmein Woh Kalami Nuskhe Yani Jo Imaam E Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Fiqah e Akbar Jo Hand Written Thi Na... Woh Wali Maujood Hai Usmein Jab Dekha Gaya To Usme Likha Huwa Hai "Ma Mata Alal Kufri" (ما مات علیٰ الکفر) Unka Inteqal Kufr Par Nahiii Huwa Hai Lafze "ما" Ya Nafi Ke Liye Hai "ما مات" Manfi Maroof Ka Sigha Hai Aur "مات" Ye Musbat Maroof Ka Hai Yani "مات" Agar Aap Lenge To Iska Tarjuma Hota Hai Mar Gaya Woh Mar Gaya "علیٰ الکفر" Kufr Ki Halat Mein... Aur "Ma Mata ما مات" Jab Aap Likhte Hain To Nahiii Mara Woh Kufr Ki Halat Mein Is Tarah Woh Tarjuma Banta Hai Grammar Wale Samajh Gaye Honge To Yeh Unho Ne Farq Kar Diya

Logon Ko معاذ الله Aqeede Se Hatane Ke Liye Aap Samajh Lein Ki Kaisa Zoro Shor Chal Raha Hai Is Duniya Mein Yeh Baat Main Is Liye Zikr Kar Rahi Hoon Taki Aqaaid Ke Hifazat Ki Important Aap Samajh Lein Ki Kis Had Tak Log Gir Pade Hain Ab Kitabon Mein Se Hatana Shuru Kar Diya Aur Aisa Ki معاذ الله Sarkar ﷺ Ke Walidain Ki Taraf Kufr Ko Mansub Karne Ke Liye Itni Kharab Baddiyanti Inho Ne Ki To Jo Purani Kitabein Hain Inme Kahi Par Bhi "Mata مات" Nahi Likha Huwa Hai Sab Jagah "Ma Mata ما مات" Likha Huwa Hai Inho Ne Hata Diya Aur Fir Ab Batate Hain Kyun? kyun Ki Zahir Si Baat Hai Haq To Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Hai Hamare Paas Dalail Hain Tauba Kar Le Jaye-Naseeb Bahut Achhi Baat Hai, Tauba Nahi Karni Apne Baat Ko Sabit Karni Hai To Fir Is Tarah Ki Baddiyanti Karenge Ki Kitabon Se Ibaraton Ko Change Kar Denge Word Ko Change Kar Denge Ya Fir Woh Hadeeson Ki Kitaab Se Hadeeson Ko Hi Nikal Denge Iski Bhi Misal Maine Aap Ko Noor Wale Jo Topic They Usme Bata Dee.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-358)

Apne Imaan Ki Hifazat Karen :

Ya Fir Aaj Kal Jo Bahut Bada Maar Aqeedon Ke Mamle Mein Woh Yeh Hota Hai Ki Hame To Arbi Padhni Aati Nahi Tamam Kitabein Kisme Hai? Arbi Mein Hai Na.. Bukhari Hai Arbi Mein, Muslim Hai Arbi Mein, Digar Kitabein Hain Arbi Me To Agar Kisi Ko Bukhari Padhni Hai To Woh Kaise Padhega?  Translation Se Padhega Na.. To Urdu Translation Lega English Translation Lega To Ab Zyada Tar Hamare Young Generation English Translation Ke Kayil Hain Woh Kya Karte Hain Ki Bukhari English Translation Le Kar Aate Hain Ye Bilkul Nahi Dekha Jata Ki Iska Translator Kon Hai Aur Uska Aqeeda Kya Hai Agar Translator Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat Se Hai To Theek Hai Aap Padhein Isse Isme Aap Ko Is Tarah Baddiyanti Nazar Nahi Aayegi 

Lekin..!!  Jo Gaire Ahle Sunnat Hain Jo Badmazhab Hain Inki Translation Aap Padhe Chahe Urdu Mein Ho Chahe English Mein Ho To Inho Ne Kuch Cheezon Ke Tarjume Hi Aise Kar Diye Hain Ki Jo Hadees Mein Woh Lafz Hai Hi Nahi Apne Taur Par Badha Kar Likh Diya Ya Jo Tarjuma Banta Tha Usko Badal Kar Tarjuma Kar Diya Aur Baaz Jagah Jahilo Ne Ye Bhi Likh Diya Hai Ki Is Hadees Ka Tarjuma Hi Nahi Ban Sakta Kyun Ki Usko Cut Nahi Kar Sakte Edit Nahi Kar Sakte To Unho Ne Likh Diya Ki Iska Tarjuma Hi Nahi Ho Sakta Kyun Ki Woh Tarjuma Unke Aqeede Ke Khilaf 

⚠️ To Agar Khudara Kahi Se Ilm Hasil Kar Rahe Hain Bilkhusus Hamare Naojawan Kaum Aur Jinko English Bayanat Sunne Ke Bhi Bahut Shaukeen Hote Hain Na... Pata Nahi Hamare Darmiyan Ye English Wala Ek hype Ho Gaya Hai Na.. Ki Jo Cheez English Mein Boli Jati Hai Sunne Me Achhi Lagti Hai To Woh English Ke Chakkar Mein Baith Kar Sunte Hain Ab Iska Koi Talluk Hai Hi Nahi Inka Ki Yeh Dekh Lein Hum Ki Woh Ahle Sunnat Se Hai Ya Nahi? Jo Bol Raha Hai Woh Hamare Liye Kabile Qubool Hai Bhi Ya Nahi? Kahi معاذ الله Mera Imaan Barbad Ho Gaya To Main Kya Karu Ga Ye Hamara Soch Hi Nahi Hai 

To Bahut Zyada Agar Humne Dekha Hai Na To Hamari Khawateen Aaj Kal Badmazhabon Ke English Bayan Sunne Lag Gai Hain Kyun? Nahi Aapa Hum Unke Aqaaid Wale Bayan Nahi Sunte Hum Sirf Unke Motivational Speech Sunte Hain, Us Motivation Ke Darmiyan Unho Ne Koi Aisa Zumla Kah Diya Jo Hamare Aqeede Ke Khilaf Hai Aur Woh Aap Ke Dil Mein Baith Gai To Aap Samajh Lein Aap Ka Imaan Khatre Mein Hai Aap Ke Mumkin Hai Ki Woh Kufriya Aqeeda Ho, Mumkin Hai Ki Woh Gumrah Wala Aqeeda Ho, To Isliye Puri Koshish Ye Karni Hai Ki Jab Bhi Hum Dekhein To Pahle Chhan-Been Karein Ki Jisko Hum Sun Rahe Hain Woh Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Se Hai Ya Nahii... First Priority Hamara Yeh Hai Uske Baad Sune, Bahut Se Hamare Ulma e Ahle Sunnat Hain Jo English Me Bayanat Karte Hain Aap Unhe Sune In Khabison Ka Na Sune Apne Imaan Ka Tahaffuz Karen.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-359)

Imaan-e-Abi Talib :

Abu Talib Aap Jante Hain Kon Hain? Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Chacha Me Se Hain, Sarkar ﷺ Ke Chachaon Mein Se 2 Chachaon Ne Islam Qubool Kiya Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Aur Hazrate Hamza رضی الله تعالی عنه Inho Ne Islaam Qubool Kiya Tha Baqi Abu Talib Ke Bare Mein Ulama Kiraam Ke Darmiyan Riwayaton Ko Dekh Kar Kuch Ikhtelaf Wagaira Mila Tha Lekin Hamare Ulma E Ahle Sunnat Ke Aksar Ulama Kiraam Ne Aala Hazrat رحمۃ اللہ علیہ Aur Digar Bade Ulama Kiraam Ne Isi Ko Sabit Kiya Hai Ki Abu Talib Ka Imaan Sabit Nahii Hai Ye Hamare Ulama E Ahle Sunnat Ka Muaqqif Hai, Shiya-Rafzi Log Ko Aap Sunenge To Unke Apne Hi Daleele Hain Aur معاذ الله Unka To Kuch Motabar Hai Nahiii, Lekin Unke Nazdeek Abu Talib Ka Imaan Sabit Hai

Ahle Sunnat Wa Jamaat Ka Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Abu Talib Ka Imaan Sabit Nahi Hai Unka Inteqal Kufr Par Huwa Hai Ye Hamare Ulama Kiraam Ne Riwayton Ko Dekhte Huwe Bayan Kiya Hai Is Par Main Aap Ko 2-3 Hadees De Deti Hoon Sharah Sahi Muslim Ye Urdu Me Hai Isme Tamaam Riwaytein Maujood Hain Isme Se 2-3 Main Aap Ko Bata Deti Hu :

① Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Bayan Karte Hain Ki Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Apne Chacha Se Yani Abu Talib Se Kaha لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Padhein Kab? Jab Unke Inteqal Ka Waqt Aaya To لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Padhein Main Qayamat Ke Din Aap Ke Haq Me Iski Gawahi Doonga.. Abu Talib Ne Kaha Agar Mujhe Quraish Ke Aar Dilane Ka Khauf Na Hota Ki Woh Kahenge Ki Ye Be-sabri Ki Wajah Se Musalman Ho Gaya To Main Kalma Padh Kar Tumhari Aankhein Thandi Kar Deta... Tab Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Aayat Nazil Farmayi : Beshak Aap Jisko Chahen Hidayat Yafta Nahi Karte Lekin Allah Ta'ala Jisko Chahta Hai Hidayat Yafta Kar Deta Hai.
Yani Unhon Ne Kalma Padhne Se Inkar Kar Diya.

② Isi Tarah Hazrate Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Sarkar ﷺ Se Arz Ki : Aap Ne Apne Chacha Abu Talib Se Kis Azaab Ko Door Kiya To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Woh Takhnon Tak Aag Mein Hain Aur Agar Main Na Hota To Woh Aag Ke Aakhri Tabke Mein Hote, Ab Dekhe Agar Abu Talib Ka Inteqal Iman Ki Halat Par Hota To Kabhi Bhi Un Par Jahannam Ki Aag Nahi Hoti, Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sahabi Kataee Jannati Hote Hain Agar Abu Talib Ka Iman Sabit Hota To Woh Sahabi Ke Darje Par Pahunch Jate Aur Sahabi Kabhi Bhi Koi Jahannam Me معاذ الله Dakhil Nahi Honge, Balki Tamaam Sahabi Kataee Jannati Hain Woh Jannat Mein Hi Dakhil Honge Ye Hamara Aqeeda Hai, To Fir Yahan Par Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Woh Jahannam Mein Aakhri Tabqe Me Hain Aur Baaz Riwayton Mein Aaya Hai Ki Maine Kheench Kar Unko Nikala Hai Ab Unko Sirf Takhnon Tak Jahannam Ka Azaab Diya Ja Raha Hai To Yeh Jahannam Ka Azaab Usi Par Hote Hain Jo Kufr Par Mara Ho To Ye Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-360)

Imaan-e-Abi Talib :

③ Isi Tarah Hazrate Saeed Bin Musayyab رضی الله تعالی عنه Apne Walid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Jab Abu Talib Ke Maut Ka Waqt qareeb Aaya To Rasool Allah ﷺ Unke Paas Tashreef Le Gaye Aap Ne Wahan Abu Jahal Aur Abdullah Bin Abi Umaiyya Ko Baitha Dekha Ye 2 Quraish Ke Sardar Wahan Par Maujood They, Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ne Abu Talib Se Kaha Aye Chacha Kalma لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Padhiye Main Qayamat Ke Din Is Kalime Ki Aap Ke Liye Shahadat Duga, Abu Jahal Aur Abdullah Bin Umaiyya Ne Kaha Aye Abu Talib Kya Tum Abdul Muttalib Ke Millat Ko Unke Deen Ko Chhod Rahe Ho Usse Ayraz Kar Rahe Ho Rasool E Kareem ﷺ Musalsal Abu Talib Par Kalma Pesh Karte Rahe Aur Woh Dono Apni Baat Ko Dohrate Rahe

Hatta Ki Abu Talib Ne Aakhir Mein Kaha Ki Main Abdul Muttalib Ki Millat Par Hoon Unke Deen Par Hoon Aur لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Kahne Se Inkar Kar Diya Aap ﷺ Ne Farmaya Bakhuda Yani Allah Ki Qasam Main Aap Ke Liye Us Waqt Tak Istighfar Karta Rahunga Jab Tak Mujhe Isse Rok Na Diya Jaye, Is Wajah Se Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Aayat Nazil Farmayi Ki Nabi Aur Momineen Ke Liye Jaiz Nahi Hai Ki Woh Mushrikeen Ke Liye Istighfar Karen Ye Woh Duaa E Maghfirat Wali Aayat Hai To Isse Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya To Ye Hadees Is Taraf Ishara Kar Rahi Hain Ki Abu Talib Ka Imaan Sabit Nahi Hai

⚠️ Lekin..!! Hamare Ulama Kiraam Ne Is Topic Par Baat Karne Se Isko Discuss Karne Se Bahut zyada معاذ الله Abu Talib Ke Liye Kuch Sakhti Ka Lafz Istemal Karne Se Mana Farmaya Hai Yani Ye Topic Discuss Hi Na Karen... Lekin Chuki Iska Topic Aqaaid Se Related Hai Bas Itna Main Kah Kar End Kar Rahi Hoon Isko, Is Par Tafseeli Guftagu Nahi Kar Rahi Hoon.. To Aap Bas Itna Likh Len Apne Notes Mein Aur Chhod Den Is Par Zyada Guftagu Isliye Nahi Karni Kyun Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Bahut Zyada Khayal Abu Talib Ne Duniya Mein Rakha Tha Quraish Taqleef Pahunchate To Abu Talib Sarkar ﷺ Ko Bachaya Karte They Bahut Unhon Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ki Khidmat Ki Thi To Ab Aisa Na Ho Ki Humne Koi Aisa Lafz Istemal Kiya Ki Jisse Sarkar ﷺ Ko Iza Pahunch Jaye Hamari Wajah Se Agar Hamari Wajah Se Sarkar ﷺ Ko Iza Pahuch Jaye To Fir Aap Samajh Len Hamara Hashr Kya Hoga Isliye Hamare Ulama Kiraam Ne Farmaya Ki Kafir Bolna Mushrik Bolna Is Tarah Bolne Se Aap Khamosh Rahen Is Par Aap Discuss Hi Na Karen Kyun Ki Hum Awaam Hain, Han Ulama Kiraam Ka Darja Bada Hai Woh Apna Level Jante Hain Daira Jante Hain Us Hisab Se Kalam Karte Hain To Woh Karen Theek Hai, Hum Hamari Zabano Ko Khamosh Rakhenge Yahi Main Bhi Aap Logon Se Bas Itna Hi Kah Rahi Hoon Aur Isi Par Ye Topic Finish Karti Hoon.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-361)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Waseela Lena Ahle Sunnat Ke Nazdeek Jaiz Hai Ye Hamara Aqeeda Hai Aur Ye Bilkhusoos Aqaaid-E-Ahle Sunnat Se Iska Talluq Hai Hum Waseele Ke Kayil Hain Waseele Ko Mante Hain To Ye Kahan Se Sabit Hai Is Par Hum Kalam Karenge

To Pahle Ye Samjhein Ki Waseela Kahte Kise Hain.!? Waseela Yani Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Dekhiye Agar Hum Koi Cheez Mange To Allah Ta'ala To Beniyaz Hai Woh Chahe To Ata Farma De Chahe To Hamari Duaaon Ko Filhal Qubool Na Farmaye Baad Mein Qubool Farmaye Yani Allah Ta'ala Behtar Janta Hai Ki Is Waqt Hamare Haq Mein Woh Duaa Qubool Honi Behtar Hai Ya Nahi... Lekin Kabhi Kabhar Aisa Hota Hai Kuch Cheezein Hamari Aisi Hoti Hain Agar Hum Duaa Karte Hain Na... To Woh Duaa Isliye Qubool Nahi Hoti Ke Hamare Gunah Zyada Hote Hain Zahir Si Baat Hai Hum Gunahon Ke Putle Hain Humse Din O Raat Mein Kasrat Se Gunah Hote Rahte Hain To Ye Gunah Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karne Se Ek To Door Kar Deti Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Se Banda Door Hota Jata Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Hone Se Ye Gunahe Aad Ban Jati Hai, Isi Tarah Kabhi Kabhar Duaa E Wagaira Hoti Hai Hamari Haajatein Wagaira Hoti Hain To Ye Gunah Beech Mein Ek Rukawat Ban Jati Hai To Ab Is Soorat Mein Banda Khud Kabhi Kabhar Tauba Kar Le Theek Hai Ye Bhi Hai

Lekin..!! Hum Woh Gunahgar Bande Hain Ki Hamara Kya Kah Sakte Hain Kya Koi Guarantee De Sakte Hain? Ki Humne Ye Kar Liya Hai Hamari Ibadate To Aisi Ikhlas Wali Nahi Hoti Na.. Ki Humne Namazein Kon Si Bade khusoo o khuzoo se Padhi Hai Ki Hum Ummeed Rakhein Ki Ye Qubool Hogi Yani Aisi To Ada Nahi Ki Hai Adaygi Ki Soorat Dekhein To Qubuliyat Ki Koi Ummeed Nahi Hai, Han Ye Zaroor Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ka Fazlo Karam Par Hum Pura Bharosa Rakhte Hain Ki Agarche Hamari Adaygi Naqis Hai Inmein Kotahi Hoti Hai Lekin Hamara Rab Bada Ghafur-ur-Raheem Hai ان شاء الله تعالیٰ Woh Hamarei Ibadaton Ko Qubool Farma Lega Ye Hamari Ummeed Hoti Hai, To Ye Hai Ki Hum Kamtar Bande Hain Gunahgar Bande Hain To Jab Hum Chahte Hain Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Ho Jayein To Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karne Ke Liye Hum Direct Jaye Ye Mumkin Nahi Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-362)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Jaise : Abhi Main Aap Se Kahungi Fula Jagah Aap Ko Jana Hai Aur Maine Aap Ko Sirf Naam Bata Diya Ki Is Jagah Aap Ko Pahunchna Hai Maine Koi Rasta Nahi Bataya Ek Building Ka Naam Maine Bata Diya Aap Ko Aur Kaha Ki Aap Khud Pahunchein Aap Ne Na Address Dhundna Hai, Na Google Maps Ka Sahara Lena Hai, Na Kisi Se Puchhna Hai Kuch Bhi Nahi Khud Aap Ne Kisi Bhi Tarah Ye Building Tak Pahuchna Hai Kya Aap Pahunch Payenge.? Nahii Na.! Kyun? Kyun Ki Aap Ko Pata Hi Nahi Hai Kidhar Hai Sirf Ek Building Ka Naam Diya Hai Ho Sakta Hai Duniya Mein Aisi Hazaron Building Hai Achha Fir Isi Shaher Me Ya Dusre Shaher Me Kuch Nahi Pata To Wahan Tak Pahunchne Ke Liye Aap Ko Raste Ki Zarurat Hoti Hai Aur Bilfarz Maine Aap Ko Address Bhi Bata Diya To Bahut Baar Aisa Hota Hai Ki Hum Wahan Par Ghumte Rahte Hain Fir Bhi Samajh Me Nahi Aata To Maps Daal Lete Hain Ya Kisi Shakhs Se Puchhte Hain Ki Thoda Bhai Hamari Madad Kar Do Hamko Rasta To Bata Do Is Tarah Hota Hai Na.? To Hum Ye Madad Lete Hain kyun? Kyun Ki Hum Khud Is Qabil Nahi Hain Ki Us Jagah Tak Pahunchein To Fir Kisi Ki Madad Ki Zarurat Hoti Hai Aur Woh Madad Dene Wala Shakhs Us Raste Ko Janta Hai Ki Kis Raste Me Aap Jayege Na To Fir Us Manzil Tak Pahunchenge.

To Yahi Hai Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Hona Chahte Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Chahte Hain Hum Chahte Hain Ki Allah Hamse Razi Ho Jaye Hamse Khush Ho Jaye Aur Hamare Tamam Gunah Ko Muaf Farma De Hame Apna Pyara Bana Le To Fir Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karne Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Hone Ke Liye Hame Rasta Bhi To Pata Hona Chahiye Na.. Ab Hum Kahenge Ki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Hona Chahte Hain Hum Allah Tak Pahunchna Chahte Hain To Aisa Ho Sakta Hai? Aise Bol Diye Aur Pahunch Gaye Nahi Na... Koi Rasta Dikhane Wala Hona Chahiye Ye Rasta Dikhane Wale Kaun Hote Hain? Ye Woh Hote Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Pyare Bande Hote Hain, Mahboob Hote Hain Allah Ta'ala Ke Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ismein Aate Hain Aur Auliya Kiraam Isme Aate Hain Jo Hame Allah Ta'ala ke Kareeb Kar Dete Hain. 

 

Kyun? kyun Ki Woh Jante Hain Ki Ye Rasta Kaisa Hai Kis Tarah Hum Allah Ka Qurb Hasil Kar Sakte Hain Ye Woh Mubarak Hastiyan Hoti Hain Jo Janti Hain Hum Inki Madat Ke Zariye Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karte Hain Allah Ta'ala Ki Khushnudi Hansil Karte Hain To Ye Hote Hain Darmiyan Mein Jo Hamari Madad Karne Wale Log Hote Hain Aur Inhi Ko Hum Kahte Hain Ki Ye Hamara Wasila Hai Ye Hamara Zariya Hai Hum Direct Allah Ta'ala Tak Pahunchne Ke Liye Hargiz Qabil Nahi Hain Hum Itne Gunahgar Hain Aur Agar Hamare Saath Mein Sarkar ﷺ Ka Daman Hoga Auliya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka Daman Hoga To Inke Zariye Se Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Bargah Tak Pahunch Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-363)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Isi Tarah Maine Kaha Ki Kabhi Kabhar Hamare Gunahein Rukawat Hoti Hain Aur Hamari Duaa E Qubool Nahi Hoti To Hum Kya Karte Hain Ki Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ka Waseela Pesh Karte Hain Auliya Kiraam Ka Wasila Pesh Karte Hain Buzurgane Deen Ka Wasila Pesh Karte Hain Kyun Ki Dekhiye Agar Aap Ka Koi Kaam Nahi Hota To Hum Kya Karte Hain Hum Koshish Karte Hain Na.. Ki Samne Wale Ko Kuch Influence Karen Uske Koi Pyare Bande Se Ja Kar Baat Karen Aur Kahein Ki Aap Hamari Taraf Se Sifarish Kar Den Request Kar Den.. kyun Ki Hame Pata Hai Hamari Baat Nahi Mani Jaye Gi, Lekin Jo Sifarish Kar Raha Hai Woh Uska pyara Banda Hai To Sifarish Qubool Kar Leta Hai, 

Jaise : Aasan Si Misal Hai Abhi Ek Class Chal Rahi Hai Teacher Ne Kaha Tha Ki Kal Maine Exam Lena Hai Ab Kal Kisi Bachhe Ne Padhai Kar Ke Nahi Aayi To Ab Sab Bachhe Soch Rahe Hain Ki Hum Teacher Se Ja Kar Baat Karen Ki Exam Aap Postpone Kar Den To Teacher Ke Paas Ek Bachhi Jati Hai Baat Karti Hai Teacher Se To Teacher Kahti Hai Ki Nahi Postpone Nahi Karege Aaj Hi Exam Hoga Is Tarah 2-3 Jate Hain Lekin Woh Teacher Razi Nahi Hoti Itne Mein Kya Hota Hai Ki Sab Decide Kar Lete Hain Ki Hum Teacher Ki Jo Favorite Student Hai Na.. Jo Hamesha Achhe Marks Lati Hai Us Ke Paas Hum Kahenge Ki Tum Ja Kar Teacher Se Baat Karo To Woh Teacher Ki Pyari Student Hoti Hai Woh Aa Kar Kahti Hai Ki Mam Maine Bhi Aaj Tayyari Nahi Ki Hai Aap Kal Exam Le Len Hum Kal Tayyari Kar Ke Aayenge To Fir Teacher Razi Ho Jati Hai Kyun? kyun Ki Woh Pyari Student Hai To Ye Hota Hai Ki Hum Kisi Ke Zariye Sifarish Karte Hain To Kabhi Kabhar Woh Maan Li Jati Hai 

To Bila Tashbiho Tamseel Ye Misale Maine Aap Ko Samjhane Ke Liye Dee Ki Hum Wasila Lete Kyun Hain Kabhi Kabhar Hamare Bigde Huwe Kaam Nahi Bante Kyun? kyun Ki Hum Gunahgar Hain Rab Ta'ala Agar Hamse Naraz Hai To Uska Haq Hai Ki Humse Woh Naraz Hai Ab Hum Chahte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Hamse Razi Ho Jaye Aur Hamari Duaaon Ko Bhi Qubool Farmaye To Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein In Mubarak Hastiyon Ke Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ho Ya Auliya Kiraam Ho Inke Daman Mein Chhupte Huwe Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Wasila Pesh Karte Hain Inko Zariya Banate Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Tu Hamari Taraf Na Dekh.. Hum To Siyakaar Hain Hum To Gunahgaar Hain Tu Inki Taraf Dekh Ki Jinki Sifarish Hum Le Kar Aaye Hain Ye To Tere Nek Bande Hain Na... To Tu Inke Sadqe Mein Hamari Haajton Ko Pura Farma To Ye Hai Waseela Kisi Ko Zariya Banana.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-364)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

To Waseela Chahe Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام ka Ho Ya Auliya Kiraam Ka Ho Tamaam Ka Waseela Lena Ye Jaiz Hota Hai, Isi Tarah Nek Aamal Ka Bhi Waseela Liya Ja Sakta Hai Nek Aamal Yani Kisi Ne Koi Neki Kee Hai To Us Neki Ke Waseele Se Agar Koi Duaa Karta Hai To Ye Jaiz Hota Hai Bahut Si Riwayat Mein Aata Hai Na... Woh Waqiyat Aap Bhi Sune Hoge Khulasa Arz Kar Rahi Hu : Ki Teen Shakhs Ek Ghufa Mein Phas Jate Hain Samne Se Uska Entrance Band Ho Jata Hai Bada Patthar Aa Jata Hai Aur Woh Band Ho Jata Hai Aur Lakh Koshish Karne Ke Bawajood Woh Patthar Hatta Nahi Hai Ki Ye Bahar Chale Jaye Ab Yahan Par Phase Huwe Hain To Teen Afraad They To Teenon Ne Apni Zindagi Mein Jo Unho Ne Nek Amal Kiye They Unke Waseele Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Duaa Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Us Patthar Ko Hata Diya, To Is Tarah Nek Aamal Ka Wasila Bhi Diya Ja Sakta Hai 

To Ye Tamam Cheezein Hamare Nazdeek Jaiz Hain To Ahle Sunnat Ka Aqeeda Kya Hai? Chahe Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Hon Chahe Auliya Kiraam Hon Isi Tarah Nek Aamal Hon In Tamaam Cheezon Ka Waseela Hum Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Pesh Kar Sakte Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-365)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Lekin..!! Isme Problem Kya Hota Hai Ki Dusre Log Is Par Ye Aytraz Karte Hain Ki Waseela Shirk Hai Baaz Kahte Hain Ki Bida'at Hai..?

To Sabse Pahle Ye Shirk Ho Hi Nahi Sakta Kyun? kyun Ki Jab Hum Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Bargah Mein Waseela Pesh Kar Rahe Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Waseela Pesh Kar Rahe Hain Achha Waseela Dono Tareeqe Se Pesh Ho Sakta Hai Mujhse Sawal Ye Bhi Aaya Tha Ki Hum Kaise Waseela Len? Ya Kaise Madad Mange? Direct Sarkar ﷺ Se Mange Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aap Mujhe Ye Cheez Ata Farma Den, Is Tarah Mange? Ya Fir Is Tarah Mange Ki Ya Allah Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sadqe Me Mujhe Ye Cheeze Ata Farma.. To Dono Cheezein Jaiz Hain Direct Aap Sarkar ﷺ Se Bhi Mang Sakte Hain Auliya Kiraam Se Bhi Mang Sakte Hain Isi Tarah Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Duaa Mang Sakte Hain Dono Tareeqe Jaiz Hain Aur Dono Ke Saboot Hain Iske Baad Next Topic Gairullah Se Madad Mangna Yani Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Direct Madad Magna Auliya Kiraam Se Direct Madad Magna Ye Kahan Se Sabit Hai? Ye Bhi ان شاء الله  تعالیٰ Is Par Pura Ek Topic Aayega,

Bahrhaal Isme Doubt Ye Hota Hai Ki Hum Kya Waseela Le Sakte Hain Ya Nahi Ye Shirk Nahi Hoga Ki Hum Kisi Aur Se Madad Mang Rahe Hain? Ki Aap Hame Ye Cheez Ata Kar Den? To Isme To Aap Samajh Sakti Hain Aap Aqaaid Course Kafi Kar Chuki Hain To Iska Jawab Aap Ko Pata Hi Hoga Ke Hum Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Mangte Hain Auliya Kiraam Se Mangte Hain Allah Ke Nek Bandon Se Mangte Hain To Unko معاذ الله Khuda Samajh Kar Nahii Mangte, Balki Hum Ye Samajh Kar Mangte Hain Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Pyare Bande Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Inko Taqat Dee Hai Ki Woh Dusre Musalmanon Ki Madad Karen To Woh Allah Ki Di Huwi Taqat Se Hamari Madad Karte Hain Warna Asal Me Madad Farmane Wali Zaat Allah Ki Hi Hai, To Allah Ta'ala Ka Madad Farmana Ye Zaati Hai Aur Baqi Sab ka Ka Ataee Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Woh Hamari Madad Karte Hain To Isme Shirk Ka Koi Concept Nahiii Hai,

Aur Na Hi Ye Bida'at Hai Aisa Nahiii Hai Ki Baad Me Abhi 4-5 Saal Se Ya 100-200 Saal Se Ye Naya Cheez Chala Aaya Hai Ki Waseela Lete Hain Balki Nahiiii, Waseele Ka Saboot Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zamane Se Hai To Maine Aap Ko Thoda Samjha Dee Ki Waseela Hai Kya Aur Kis Tarah Lete Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid e Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-366)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Ab Dalail Ki Taraf Aate Hain Ki Waseela Ka Hukum Hame Khud Quraan E Majeed Me Diya Gaya Hai... Surah Maida Ki Aayat Number 35

یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَ ابْتَغُوْۤا اِلَیْهِ الْوَسِیْلَةَ 

Aye Imaan Walon Allah Se Daro Aur Uski Taraf Wasila Dhondo.

Clear Hai Aayat Maine Tarjuma Padha Ummeed Hai Aap Ko Samajh Me Aa Gai Hogi Aayat Me Saaf Taur Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Irshad Farma Diya Ki Allah Ta'ala Se Darte Raho Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Waseela Dhondo, Waseele Ka Lafz Bhi Quraan E Majeed Me Aaya Hai Ki Hame Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Wasila Dhondna Hai 

Dekhiye Allah Ta'ala Duniya Mein Jo Bhi Kaam Farmata Hai Na.. Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukum Se Hi Hota Hai Lekin Isme Darmiyan Mein Koi Na Koi Waseela, Koi Na Koi Zariya Zaroor Hota Hai Ab Jaise Aap Khana Khate Hain Allah Ta'ala Kya Is Par Qadir Nahi Hai Ki Aap Ko Chahe To Faoran Khana Aasman Se Muh Mein Gir Jaye Aur Aap Kha Len? Bilkul Possible Hai Na.. Fir Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Duniya Mein Waseelon Ko Qayim Farmaya Hai Allah Ta'ala Isko Pasand Farmata Hai, Ki Kisaan Kheti Badi Karte Hain Beej Dalte Hain Pani Dalte Hain Phir Darakhat Nikalta Hai Phir Isme Phal Nikalte Hain Sabjiya Nikalti Hain Ya Jo Bhi Cheezein Hain Unse Hum Khana Tanagul Farmate Hain To Ye Sab Cheeze Kya Hain.? Waseela Hain Na.. Ye Jo Beej Aap Ne Zameen Me Dala Tha Woh Zariya Tha Aap Ke Khane Ke Liye Jo Darakht Nikla Tha Woh Zariya Tha Aap Ke Khane Ke Liye To Ye Tamaam Cheezein Waseele Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-367)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Chahta To Duniya Mein Insano Ko Yun Hi Hukum Farma Deta Duniya Mein Insan Aa Jate Lekin Walidain Ko Waseela Banaya Hai Paidaish Ke Liye To Ye Hai Ki Duniya Mein Jo Bhi Kaam Hote Hain Allah Ta'ala Ne Isko Pasand Farmaya Hai Ki Isme Waseela Ho 

Aur Quraan E Majeed Mein Bhi Allah Ta'ala Ne Irshad Farmaya Hai Ki Waseela Dhondo Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Waseela Dhondna Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Kahi Par Bhi Nahi Farmaya Ki Waseela Sirf Nek Aamal Ka Dhondon Ya Isko Dhondon Iska Nahi Dhondon... Is Tarah Nahi Hai Balki Waseela Dhondon Kaha Hai To Waseela Chahe Hum Ambiya Ka Len Chahe Auliya Ka Len Chahe Nek Aamal Ka Len Har Tareeqe Ka Waseela Jaiz Hota Hai.

Aur Is Waseele Par Aap Jante Hain Na Pichhli Post Mein Jab Hum Milad E Mustafa ﷺ Ka Topic Padh Rahe They Usme Ek Riwayat Guzri Thi Hazrate Ibne Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Kee, Ke Yahudi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Aane Se Pehle Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Manga Karte They Allah Ta'ala Unhe Fatah Ata Farmata Tha Jang Mein Jate To Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Manga Karte They Ki Hame Aakhri Nabi Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Hame Fatah Naseeb Farma To Ye Waseele Ka Sabot Hai Ek To Daleel Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daor Se Pehle Bhi Waseela Liya Jata Tha.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-368)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Isi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Quraan E Majeed Me Ek Aur Jagah Irshad Farmata Hai Surah Nisha Aayat Number 64 Mein Hai 

وَ لَوْ اَنَّهُمْ اِذْ ظَّلَمُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ جَآءُوْكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللّٰهَ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُوْلُ لَوَجَدُوا اللّٰهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِیْمًا

Agar Woh Apne Jano Par Julm Kar Baithey Yani Gunah Kar Baithey To Aye Mahboob Aap Ki Bargah Mein Aa Jaye Aur Allah Ta'ala Se Moafi Chahein Aur Rasool Bhi Unke Liye Istighfar Karen To Allah Ta'ala Ko Bakhshne Wala Maherban Payenge سبحان الله 

Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan E Majeed Mein Hame Tareeqa Irshad Farma Diya Ki Hame Tauba Karni Hai To Kis Tarah Karni Hai Sikha Diya Aur Isme Bhi Wazeh Tauer Par Hame Waseele Ka Daleel Mil Raha Hai, Kya Farmaya Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne? Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Jab Hum Gunah Kar Len Na.. Aur Chahte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Hamari Tauba Ko Qubool Farmaye To Allah Ta'ala Kya Farma Raha Hai Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmaya Ki Aye Habeeb Ye Aap Ki Bargah Mein Aa Jaye Aap Ke Paas Aa Jaye Aur Fir Allah Ta'ala Se Tauba Bhi Karen

Aur Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Sirf Is Par Kafi Nahi Farmaya Aage Farmaya Hai وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُوْلُ Aur Rasool Bhi Yani Sarkar ﷺ Bhi Unke Liye Istighfar Karen Ye Waseela Hi To Huwa Na? Ki Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Hajir Hon Tauba Karen Aur Sarkar ﷺ Bhi Hamare Haq Mein Allah Ta'ala Se Duaa Farmayen Ki Allah Ta'ala Hame Bakhsh De... To Ye To Waseela Huwa Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Kar Rahe Hain, To Jab Sarkar ﷺ Bhi Hamare Liye Istighfar Farmaye Gen To Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ko Bakhshne Wala Maherban Payenge Yani Allah Ta'ala Hamari Bakhshish Bhi Farma Dega Maherbani Hum Par Farmate Huwe Hamari Tauba Ko Qubool Farmayega Aur Yahan Par Ye Waseele Ka Saboot Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-369)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Achha Koi Ye Kahe Ki Sarkar ﷺ Jab Zahri Taur Par Hayat They To Theek Hai Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Sakte Hain Ab To Hain Nahi Na معاذ الله Unke Nazdeek Hain Nahi.... (Hamare Nazdeek To Ab Bhi Hayat Hain Hamare Sarkar ﷺ) Yani Zahri Taur Par Hazir Ho Sakte They Ab To Hazir Nahi Ho Sakte Matlab Waseela Jaiz Nahi Hai.? 

Ye Batayen Ye Kis Qadar Bewakufi Ki Baat Hai Aap Samajh Len Ki Agar Koi Cheez Shirk Hai To Woh Hamesha Hamesha Shirk Hogi Na.? Kya معاذ الله Aisa Tha Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Kisi Ko Mabood Man Lena Khuda Maan Lena Jaiz Tha? Aap Ke Wafat Ke Baad Najaiz Ho Gaya?? Nahiii..., Jab Us Waqt Bhi Shirk Tha To Ab Bhi Shirk Rahega, Jab Us Waqt Najaiz Tha To Ab Bhi Najaiz Rahega, Us Waqt Agar Jaiz Tha To Ab Bhi Jaiz Rahega To Jab Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zahri Hayat Me Waseela Jaiz Tha To Baad Mein Bhi Jaiz Hai Aise Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Woh Ek Waqt Mein Shirk Ho Aur Ek Waqt Mein Shirk Nahi Ho? Ya To Din Hoga Ya To Raat Hogi Aisa Nahi Hoga Na Ki Dono Ek Saath Ho Jayege? To Bahrhaal Ye Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Zamane Mein Me Bhi Waseela Jaiz Tha Aur Tab Jaiz Tha To Ab Bhi Jaiz Hai, 

Achha Us Waqt Log Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Ho Kar Duaa Mangte They Ab Hamare Liye Hamare Sarkar ﷺ Ka Raoza E Mubarka Madina E Munawwara Mein Hai Jisse Mumkin Hoga To Woh Wahan Ja Kar Hazir Ho Kar Mang Le Allah Ta'ala Hum Sabko Ye Sa'adate Naseeb Farmaye Ki Hum Wahan Ja Kar Hamari Arziyan Pesh Kar Sake To Wahan Ja Kar Karen آمین 🤲🏻🤲🏻

Aur Jo Nahi Ja Sakta To Allah Ta'ala Wazeh Taur Par Quraan E Majeed Mein Farmata Hai Ki : Allah Ta'ala Kisi Jaan Ko Uski Taqat Se zyada Parshani Mein Mubtela Nahi Farmata Khulasa Hai, Yani Bande Mein Jitni Taqat Hai Usko Sirf Utni Hi Cheez Ka Hukum Diya Jayega Ab Jo Koi Gareeb Hai Jo Madina Munawwara Tak Bazahir Nahi Ja Sakta Uske Liye Ye Nahi Kaha Jayega Ki Tumhari Tauba Usi Waqt Qubool Hogi Ki Jab Tum Raoza E Mubarka Ke Paas Ho,  Balki..!! Uske Liye Hukum Yahi Hai Woh Yahi Se Baithey Tasawwur Mein Madina Munawwara Mein Samne Hain Raoza E Mubarka Ke Samne Hain Sarkar ﷺ Se Duaa Mange Ki Aap ﷺ Hamare Haq Mein Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Duaa Farmayein Hamare Liye Istighfar Farma Den To ان شاء الله تعالیٰ Hamari Duaa Qubool Ho Jayegi... Kyun? Kyun Ki Hamare Sarkar ﷺ Hayat Bhi Hain Hamare Sarkar ﷺ Door o Nazdeek Se Sunte Bhi Hain Hamare Sarkar ﷺ Hazir o Nazir Bhi Hain To Woh Sab Cheezon Se Bakhabar Hain Sab Cheezon Ko Woh Jante Hain, 

Aala Hazrat Farmate Hain Na : Faryad Ummati Jo Kare Haale Zaar Mein, Mumkin Nahi Ke Khairul Bashar Ko Khabar Na Ho  Yani Takleef Mein Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ko Pukare Aisa Mumkin Hi Nahi Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Is Baat Ki Khabar Na Ho To Hum Yahan Baith Kar Bhi Agar Gulam Wahan Par Pukarenge Sarkar ﷺ Ko To ان شاء الله تعالیٰ Sarkar ﷺ Karam Farmayenge To Ye Quraan E Majeed Se Do Aayatein Maine Aap Ko Bata Dee.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-370)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Isi Tarah Ek Aur Aayate Mubarakah Hai Ayat No. 37

فَتَلَقّٰۤى اٰدَمُ مِنْ رَّبِّهٖ كَلِمٰتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَیْهِؕ-اِنَّهٗ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِیْمُ(37)
 
Phir Seekh Liye Aadam Ne Apne Rab Se Kuch Kalime To Allah Ne Uski Tauba Qubool Ki Beshak Wahi Hai Bahut Tauba Qubool Karne Wala Maharbaan.

Yahan Par Allah Ta'ala Aadam علیہ السلام Ke Tauba Ka Waqiya Irshad Farma Raha Hai , Aap Jante Hain Ki Aap Se Ijtehadi Khata Sarzad Ho Gai Thi To Aap Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Lane Ke Baad Musalsal Us Ijtehadi Khata Se Muaafi Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Talab Kar Rahe They, Hakanki Ye Lazim To Nahi Hota Maine Aap Ko Ye Baatein Detail Me Samjhai Thin... Nubuwwat Aur Risalat Ke Topic Mein Ki Ijtehadi Khata To Koi Gunah Nahi Hota Balki Ijtehadi Khata Par Bande Ko Ijtehad Karne Ka Sawab Diya Jata Hai To Gunah To Nahi Tha Lekin Ye Bhool Thi Aadam علیہ السلام Se Lekin Phir Bhi Ye Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ki Zaat Hoti Hai Ki Woh Is Bhool Par Bhi Tauba Karte They To Itni Lambi Jo Tauba Aadam علیہ السلام Ne Ki Woh Lazim To Nahi Thi Lekin Ye Aap Ke Nafs Ki Paki Thi Jo Unho Ne Itni Lambi Tauba Farmayi

Achha Is Aayat Ki Tafseer Sunen,... Ruhul Bayan Mein Hai Sarkar ﷺ Se Marwi Hai Ki Aadam علیہ السلام Ne Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Arz Ki "Meri Muhammad ﷺ Ke Sadqe Maghfirat Farma" Dekhiye Aadam علیہ السلام Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Le Rahe Hain, Kya? Ki Meri Muhammad ﷺ Me Sadqe Se Maghfirat Farma... To Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Tune Muhammad (ﷺ) Ko Kaise Jana... Arz Kee Jab Tune Mujhe Paida Kiya Aur Mujh Me Rooh Phoonki Jab Meri Aankhein Khuli To Maine Dekha Arsh Par Likha Tha لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ To Main Jaan Gaya Ki Muhammad ﷺ Makhlooq Mein Tere Mahboob Bande Hain Yani Makhlooq Mein Sabse Zyada Pyare Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Sarkar ﷺ Hain 

Aage Farmate Hain Isliye Tune Unka Naam Apne Naam Ke Sath Milaya Hai... Yani Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Naam Ke Saath لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ Itna Nahi Rakha Saath Me مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ Bhi Jama Farmaya Hai To Jiska Naam Apne Naam Ke Saath Milaya Hoga Woh Yaqeenan Tamam Makhlooq Mein Allah Ta'ala Ko Sabse zyada Pyara Hoga To Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Han, Aur Muhammad ﷺ Ke Sadqe Unki Bakhshish Kar Di Gai Tauba Qubool Kar Li Gai

To Yahan 👆🏻👆🏻Par Hazrate Aadam علیہ السلام Ne Bhi Waseela Pesh Kiya Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Waseele Ko Qubool Bhi Farmaya Ye Is Aayat Ki Jo Tafseer Hai Ye Tafseer Ruhul Bayan Mein Likhi Huwi Hai, To Ye Maine Aap Ko Bata Dee.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-371)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Ye To Maine Abhi Aap Ko Quraan e Majeed Se Waseele Ka Saboot Diya.. Aayen Ab Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Kis Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lete They Ye Dekhen Bukhari Sharif Ki Ye Aayat Hai Bahut Strong Daleel Hai, Bukhari Ki Daleel Hai Jild 1 Safha No. 137 Hazrate Umare Farooq رضی الله تعالی عنه Kahat Ke Zamane Mein Aap Jab Khalifa Bane To Aap Ke Zamane Mein Kahat Aa Gaya Tha... Kahat Yani Sukha Pad Gaya Tha Barish Nahi Aa Rahi Thi To Kahat Ke Zamane Mein Hazrate Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Huzoor ﷺ Ke Chacha Hain Aap Ke Waseele Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Duaa Mangte Aur Arz Karte Hum Teri Taraf Apne Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ko Waseela Banate They To Sayrab Farmata Tha.. Ab Hum Teri Bargah Mein Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Chacha Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Waseela Banate Hain Tu Hame Shayrab Farma De To Rawi Kahte Hain Ki Hame Shayrab Farma Diya Hum Par Barish Nazil Farma Dee.

Ye Dekhiye Kiska Amal Hai? Iska Uska Nahi Balki Sahabi e Rasool Hazrate Farooq e Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Amal Hai, Achcha Ismein Dekhiye Alfaaz Ki Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Pahle Ka Waqiya Bhi Bayan Kar Rahe Hain “Pahle Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Pesh Karte They“ To Allah Ta'ala Tu Aap ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Hum Par Barish Nazil Farmata Tha Ab Hum Hazrate Abbas Ka Wasila Pesh Karte Hain Taki Tu Hum Par Barish Nazil Farma De,

Achha Ab Yahan Par Log Kuch Aytraz Karte Hain... Kya? Ki Hadees Mein Chale Hum Maan Bhi Lete Hain Ki Waseela Jaiz Hai Hum Ye Bhi Maan Lete Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Jaiz Hai Lekin Auliya Kiraam Ka Hum Waseela Nahi Le Sakte Ya Phir Kuch Aytraz Ye Karte Hain Ki Is Hadees Se Waseela To Sabit Hota Hai Lekin Sirf Zindo Ka Waseela Sabit Hota Hai.. Kyun Ki Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lete They Dekhiye Jab Sarkar ﷺ Parda Farma Gaye To Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Nahi Liya Balki Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Waseela Liya To  Sabit Huwa Ki Sirf Zindo Ka Waseela Liya Ja Sakta Hai معاذ الله Jo Is Duniya Se Wisal Kar Gaye Unka Hum Koi Wasila Nahi Lete, Halanki..!! Aisa Nahiii Hai... Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ke Daur Mein Bhi Aap ﷺ Ke Zahri Parda Farmane Ke Baad Bhi Bibi Aayesha رضی الله تعالی عنها Se Riwayat Milti Hai Ki Jahan Par Aap ﷺ Ka Raoza e Mubarka Hai Na.. Wahan Ki Chhat Mein Chhota Sa Surag Kar Liya Gaya Duaa e Wagaira Ki To Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Barish Ko Nazil Farmaya To Ye Riwayatein Bhi Maujood to Hain 

To Phir Yahan Par Bhi Hazrate Farooq e Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lene Ke Bajay Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Wasila Liya To Isme Kya Wajah Hai.? Ismein Shariheen Jo Muhaddiseen Hain Hadees Bayan Karte Hain Na... Unho Ne Ulama Kiraam Ne Bahut Pyara Jawab Diya Hai Farmate Hain Ki Ye Ummat Ke Liye Taleem Tha Koi Ye Na Soche Ki Sirf Aur Sirf Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lena Jaiz Hai Yahi Baat Logon Mein RaizjNa Ho Jaye Is Liye Hazrate Umar Farooq e Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Aqeeda Bhi Bayan Kar Diya Ki Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lete They Sath Mein Hum Ummatiyon Ko Ye Taleem Bhi De Dee Ki Jis Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lena Jaiz Hai Usi Tarah Allah Ta'ala Ke Nek Bandon Ka Allah Ta'ala Ke Auliya Ka Waseela Lena Bhi Jaiz Hai Is Aqeede Ko Wazeh Karne Ke Liye Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Bayan Bhi Farma Diya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lete They Sath Hi Sath Mein Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Waseele Se Duaa Bhi Farma Dee, To Ye Bahuti
Hi Pyari Hadees Hai Jisme Bahut Sari Cheezon Ka Hamein Ilm Ho Jata Hai Waseele Ka Saboot,Zinde Ka Bhi Le Sakte Hain Jo Parda Farma Gaye Unka Bhi Le Sakte Hain Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ka Bhi Waseela Le Sakte Hain Aur Dighar Auliya Kiraam Ka Bhi Waseela Le Sakte Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-372)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Ab Sawal Ye Aata Hai Ki Kya Sarkar ﷺ Ne Khud Waseela Lene Ke Bare Mein Kisi Ko Sikhaya Hai? Ya Hukum Diya Hai? 

To Ji Han Bilkul.. Hadeese Mubarka Hai Hazrate Usman Bin Haneef رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Riwayat Karte Hain Ye Hadees Bayan Karte Hain Ki Ek Nabina Aadmi Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Huwa Aur Arz Ki Mere Liye Allah Ta'ala Se Duaa Karen Ki Woh Mujhe Aafiyat De Farmaya Agar Tu Chahe To Main Tumhare Liye Duaa Ko Moakhkhar Kar Dun Aur Ye Tumhare Liye Behtar Hai Aur Agar Chaho To Duaa Karun Yani Woh Chah Rahe They Ki Sarkar ﷺ Duaa Kar Den Ye Jo Shakhs Aa Rahe Hain Ye Sahabi E Rasool Hain Aye Aur Unho Ne Sarkar ﷺ Se Kya Farmaya Ki Aap Mere Liye Aafiyat Ki Duaa Kar Den Yani Meri Aankhon Ki Roshni Aa Jaye Isliye Duaa Kar Den... Ab Dekhen Direct Nahi Mang Rahe Sahabi e Rasool Hain Martaba Aap Jante Hain Na..? Sahabi e Rasool Ka Kitna Bada Hai Fir Bhi Aa Rahe Hain Direct Nahi Mang Rahe Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Mang Rahe Hain Ki Aap Mere Haq Me Duaa Farma Den Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Bhi Ye Nahiii Farmaya Ki Mera Waseela Na Lo Balki Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Direct Mango اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ Hum Teri Hi Ibadat Karte Hain Aur Tujh Hi Se Madat Chahte Hain Ye Aayat Tumne Quraan Me Nahi Padhi, Is Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ne Nahi Farmaya 

Balki..!! Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Agar Tum Chaho To Main Duaa Ko Moakhkhar Kar Dun Yani Duaa Hi Nahi Karun Aur Tum Is Par Sabr Kar Lo Ye Tumhare Liye Behtar Hai Aur Agar Chaho To Duaa Kar Dun Yani Dono Option Sarkar ﷺ Ne De Diye Chahe Tum Sabr Kar Lo Is Surat Me Tumhe Aakhirat Ka Bhi Sawab Milega Aur Tumhe Jannat Mil Jayegi Aur Agar Chaho To Main Abhi Duaa Kar Dun.. Un Nabina Shakhs Ne Arz Ki Aap Mere Liye Duaa Farma Den, Achha Isliye Nahi Ki Woh Sabr Nahi Karna Chahte They Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Tumhare Haq Mein Behtar Hai Ulama Kiraam Farmate Hain Isse Murad Ye Hai Tumhe Jannat Di Jayegi Aur Woh Sahabi e Rasool Hain Woh Jante Hain Jo Sahabi Ho Jata Hai Use Waise Bhi Jannat Milni Hoti Hai To Jannati To Woh Hain Hi Hain Woh Jante Hain Unho Ne Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmaya Aap Duaa Farma Den

Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ne Un Shakhs Ko Hukum Diya Ki Tum Achhi Tarah Wuzu Kar Ke 2 Raka'at Namaz Padho Aur Is Tarah Duaa Karo Ab Duaa Ke Alfaz Aap Gaor Se Sunen "Aye Allah Main Tujhse Mangta Hun Aur Teri Taraf Tawajjoh Karta Hun Ba-Wasila Tere Nabi Muhammad ﷺ Ke" Main Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Teri Taraf Tawajjoh Karta Hun Aur Tujhse Mangta Hun Ke Maherbani Ke Nabi Hain Ye Nabi Jo Hain Bahut Maherban Hain Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Main Huzoor Ke Waseele Se Apne Rab Ki Is Hazat Mein Tawajjoh Karta Hun Ki Meri Hazat Rawa Ho Yani Main Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Me Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Le Kar Aata Hun Taki Allah Ta'ala Meri Is Hazat Ko Puri Farma De Ilahi Inki Safa'at Mere Haq Me Qubool Farma Aur Riwayto Mein Aata Hai Ye Duaa Unho Ne Farmayi 2 Raka'at Namaz Padhi Aur Ye Duaa Ki, 

Achha Ye Duaa Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Taleem Di Unse Kya Farmaya Wuzu Karo aur 2 Raka'at Namaz Padho Aur Duaa Is Tarah Karo, To Ye Sahaba Ka Amal To Hai Hi Hai Lekin..!! Yaha Par Taleem Kiski Hai? Ye Aqeeda Sikhaya Kisne? Ye Duaa Kisne Sikhayi?? Ye Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sikhayi Un Sahabi Ko Ke Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Duaa Karo Beenai Ke Liye Yani Aankho Ki Roshni Ke Liye Aur Aange Un Riwayton Mein Aata Hai Ki Un Sahabi Ne Aisa Hi Kiya To Faoran Unki Aankhon Ki Roshni Unhein Naseeb Ho Gayi سبحان الله Ye Ibne Maja Ki Riwayat Hai Bahut Sari Kitabon Me Ye Riwayat Hai Ibne Maja Jild 1 Safha 441 Mein Ye Riwayat Maujood Hai To Isme Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ne Waseela Lene Ki Taleem Ata Farmayi.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-373)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Abhi Filhal Main Itni Hi Daleel De Deti Hoon Aap Ko... takriban 2-3 riwayat aur 2-3 Qura'an e Majeed ki aayat bata dee to kafi hai na.. Warna Bahut Sari Daleelein Waseele Par Maujood Hai Ki Waseela Hum Le Sakte Hain Theek Hai Balki Kabhi Aap Ne Futuhaat Ke Waqiye Sune Honge Na, Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wisal Ke Baad Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Zamana Aaya Usmein Futuhaat Huin Futuhaat Yani Victories Musalmano Ne Jang Kiye Badi Badi Saltanaton Se Jang Huwa Jihad Huwa Aur Inme Mulke Shaam Tha, Faras Tha, Iraq, Iraan In Tamam Mein Badi Badi Saltanatein Thi Wahan Ki Aap Samajh Len Super Power They Us Waqt Ke To Wahan Par Sahaba Kiraam Ja Kar Jihaad Farma Rahe They 

Un Jihad Ke Aap Waqiyaat Padhein To Bahut Kasrat Se Aap Ko Milega Ki Jab Bhi Taqleef Aati Na.. To Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Duaa Farmate Aur Unhe Fatah Bhi Naseeb Ho Jati Theek Hai Ya Phir Baar Baar Wa Muhammada.... Wa Muhammada Hazrate Khalid Bin Waleed رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Waqiya Bahut Mash'hoor Hai Ki Aap Ne Jab Dekha Ki Dushman Ki Fauj Bahut Badi Hai Aur Hamare Musalmanon Ka Lashkar Kam Tha Aur Achanak Is Tarah Ke Attack Huwe To Sarkar ﷺ Ko Pukara Ya Rasool Allah Ya Rasool ﷺ Yani Unsurni Ke Alfaz Aate Hain, Umdudni Ke Alfaz Aate Hain Agisni Ke Alfaz Aate Hain Yani Hamari Madad Farmaiye To Ye Cheezein Waseele Ke Saboot Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-374)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Achha To Ye To Maine Abhi Saboot Ke Bare Mein Bata Diya Ab Dekhiye Is Par Aytrazaat Bhi Aate Hain Aytrazaat Kya.? Aytrazaat Ye Hote Hain Ki Quraan e Majeed Mein Pehla To Aytraz Kuch Log Ye Karte Hain Ki Wasile Ka Saboot Kahi Par To Hai Hi Nahi Theek Hai Unke Liye To Abhi Maine Jawab De Diye Itni Sari Daleelein Aap Ko De Dee Ye Kya Tha? Quraan e Majeed Mein Wazeh Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Surah Mayda Ki Aayat No. 35 
           وَ ابْتَغُوْۤا اِلَیْهِ الْوَسِیْلَةَ 
Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Waseela Dhondo.

Achha Fir Wahi Zindon Ka Le Sakte Hain معاذ الله Jo Wisal Kar Gaye Unka Nahi Le Sakte Ye Iska Bhi Jawab Maine De Diya, 

Kuch Kahte Hain Ki Insaano Ka Waseela Nahi Le Sakte Aap Ibadaton Ka Waseela Le Sakte Hain Jaise Namaz Ka Waseela Bana Sakte Hain Kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan e Majeed Mein Farmaya "Namaz Aur Sabr Se Madad Hasil Karo", To Namaz Aap Padho Aur Sabr Karo Aur Inke Waseele Se Fir Duaa Mango Ye Theek Hai Is Tarah Kahte Hain To Dekhiye Ye Kahte To Hain Ki Aap Ne Namaz Padhi Hai To Iska Waseela Len...  To Dekhiye Namaz Jo Hai Ek To Abhi Maine Jo Aap Ko Daleel Dee Ismein To Sarkar ﷺ Se Hi Waseela Hai Hazrate Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Waseela Tha To Ye Ibadatein To Nahi Thi Na..? Ye To Ayen Allah Ke Mahboobon Ka Waseela Sahaba Kiraam Ne Liya Tha Ek baat To Ye 

Dusri Baat Ye Ki Namaz Wagaira Ka Bhi Wasila Le Sakte Hain Jaise Quraan e Majeed Ki Aayton Mein Hai Ki Isse Madad Hansil Karo Thik Hai, Lekin..!! Namazein Hamari Qubool Hongi Ya Nahi Kya Hame Guarantee Hai?? Ye To Guarantee Hai Hi Nahiii Na.. Kisi Se Bhi Aap Puch Le Aap Namaz Padh Rahe Hain Aap Ke 100% Guarantee Ke Sath Kah Sakte Hain Ki Qubool Hogi? To Woh Kahega Ki Nahi Mujhe Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Se Ummeed Hai Ki Qubool Hogi Lekin 100% Guarantee To Koi Nahi Deta To Jis Cheez Ke Bare Me Aap Guarantee Nahi Hai Ki Woh Qubool Huwi Bhi Hai Ya Nahi Uska Wasila Agar Aap Pesh Kar Sakte Hain To Mere Aaqa o Maula Sarkar ﷺ To Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Qubool Hi Hain Aap Ke Zaban e Mubarak Se Jo Alfaz Nikle Woh Qubool Hi Qubool Hain To Unka Waseela Hum kyun Nahi Le Sakte.? Jab Ek Ibadat ke Bare Mein Hum Confirm Hi Nahi Hain Ki Ye Waseela Ban Sakti Hai Ya Nahi Yani Ye Qubool Hui Bhi Hai Ya Nahii Unke Bare Mein Hum Waseela Le Sakte Hain To phir Sarkar ﷺ Jo Maqbool Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Pyare Auliya Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Maqbool Hain Unka Wasila Lena Kaise Galat Ho Sakta Hai.? Thik To Ye Is Par Aqli Daleel Bhi Hai

Aqle Saleem Jiske Paas Hoti Hai Na... Isliye Dekhein Aqaid Mein Woh Word Tha Aqle Saleem Shayad Abhi Woh Aap Ko Samjha Ho Aqal To Log Istemal Karte Hain Lekin Woh Aqle Saleem Hona Chahiye Jo Bhi Aqle Istemal Kar Ke Kahte Hain Na Is Tarah Kaise Ho Sakta Hai, Waise Kaise Ho Sakta Hai... Woh Isi Liye Hai Ki Ke Inke Aqlon Par Parda Pada Huwa Hai Inke Dilon Mein Ambiya Kiraam Ke Kiye معاذ الله Hasad Hai Auliya Kiraam Ke Liye Bugz Hai Qeena Hai Inke Liye Buri Cheezein Bhari Huwi Hai Na.. Isliye Inke Aqeede Bigad Gaye To Aqal Honi Chahiye Lekin Aqle Saleem Honi Chahiye Allah Ta'ala Se Hamesha Duaa Farmani Chahiye Ki Allah Ta'ala Hame Aqle Saleem Ata Farmaye kyun Ki Aqle Saleem Bande Ko Fir Hidayat Ki Taraf Le Kar Ja Sakti Hai Bahrhaal To Ye To Kuch Maine Aap Ko Aytrazaat Bataye.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-375)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Fir Dusre Aytrazaat Umuman Badmazhabon Ki Taraf Se Yahi Sawal Aata Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Waseele Se Mana Farmaya Hai Isko Kufr Kaha Hai Ya Shirk Kaha Ya Unke Liye Azaab Ki Waeed Aayi Hai Is Tarah Woh Aaytein Pesh Karte Hain Achha Aur Fir Kya Kahte Hain Quraan E Majeed Mein Taqriban 24 Aaytein Aisi Aayi Hain Jo Waseele Ke Upar Hai, (Abhi Maine Jo Aayate Batayi Ye Kiso Ko Nazar Nahi Aa Raha Hai Wazeh Taur Par Isme Waseele Ka Hukm Diya Hai,) Ye 24 Aayat Pakad Kar Ghum Rahe Hote Hain Ki 24 Aayat Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Wasile Ka Inkar Kiya Hai Fir معاذ الله Kuch To Itna Jhhoot Bolte Hain Ki Kahte Hain Ki Taqriban 500 Aayat Quraan E Majeed Mein Aisi Hai Jisme Kaha Gaya Hai Ki Aap Waseela Nahi Le Sakte Aap Ya Rasool Allah Nahi Bol Sakte. Halanki..!! Ek Bhi Aayat Aisi Nahi Hai Ki Jo Ye Sabit Kar De Ki Ye Waseela Najaiz Hai

Achha Jo Ye Aayatein Ye Pesh Karte Hain Zahir Si Baat Hai 24 Hai Bolenge 24 Bayan Karo To 24 Bayan Bhi Kar Dete Hain Ki Dekhiye Ye Aayat Hai Ye Aayat Hai... Ye Aayat Hai... Halanki..!! Ye Bhi Inka Jhhoot Hi Hota Hai Kyun? Kyun Ki Ye Jo Aayte Hoti Hain Ye Kuffar Ke Bare Mein Hai Kuffar Jo Tareeqe Ke Waseele Lete They Na... Is Bare Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya Ki Is Tarah Waseele Nahi Lena Jaise Kuffare Makka Ke Waseela Lene Ka Tareeka Kya Tha? Unka Tareeka Ye Tha Ki Woh Butein Banate They Aur Un Buton Ko Pujte They Aur Jab Unse Pchhte They Na Ki Aap Inki Pooja Kyun Kar Rahe Hain To Woh Kahte Hain Ki Ye But Ki Hum Puja Karenge Na To Ye Hamko Allah Ki Taraf Le Jayege Yani Humko Allah Se Milayenge Allah Se Kareeb Kar Denge Aur Quraan E Majeed Mein Isko Shirk Kaha Gaya Hai Usko Najayiz Kaha Gaya Hai To Ye Jo Kuffare Makka Ka Tareeka Tha Ki Buton Ko Waseela Bana Kar Allah Ke Kareeb Hona Chahte They Isko Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya 

Aap Kitni Tafseeron Ki Kitabein Dekh Len Rawaytein Dekh Len Sab Mein Yahi Likha Hoga Ki Ye Aayat Auliya Allah Ke Bare Mein Nahi Hai Allah Ke Pyaron Ke Bare Me Nahii Hai Balki Ye Kuffar Ke Bare Mein Hai Ki Kuffar Is Tarah Ki Cheezein Karte They To Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya Aur Ye Sahi Bhi Hai, Ki Buton Ke Samne Woh Ja Kar Puja Karte Hain Agarche Woh Kah Rahe Hain Ki Ye Allah Nahi Hai Lekin Pooja To Kar Rahe Unki Ibadat To Kar Rahe معاذ الله To Ye Kya Huwa?? Shirk Hi Huwa Na?? Bhale Allah Ke Barabar Samjho, Chhota Samajh Kar Karo Jo Bhi Karo Pooja To Kar Rahe Ibadat To Kar Rahe Shirk To Huwa Hi Na? To Isliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farmaya 

Aur Dusri Baat Ye Thi Ki Woh Is Wasile Ko معاذ الله Is Tarah Samajhte They Ki Pooja Paat Kiye Begair Allah Ta'ala Ke Paas Banda Pahuch Hi Nahi Sakta معاذ الله Goya Ki Inka Waseela Allah Ke Liye Zaruri Hai Jaisa Ye Bata Rahe They, To Is Tarah Ki Ye Buri Cheezon Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan E Majeed Mein Wazeh Farma Diya Ki Is Tarah Ka Waseela Lena Jayiz Nahiii Hai, To Ye Jitnei Bhi Aaytein Badmazhabon Ki Taraf Se Pesh Ki Ja Saki Hain Ki Dekhiye “Isme Waseele Se Inkar Hai ... Isme Waseele Se Inkaar Hai... Isme Waseele Se Inkar Hai..” To Ye Tamaam Cheezein Kuffar Ke Liye Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-376)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Riwayton Ka Khulasa Hai Ki Badtareen Makhlooq Woh Hai Ki Jo Ek Aayat Kafir Ke Bare Mein Nazil Huwi Hai Usko Musalmano Par Chapsa Karte Hain Yani Koi Ek Aayat Kafiron Ke Bare Me Nazil Huwi Ki Kuffar Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala Ne Is Tarah Ke Azaab Rakkhe Hain To Fir Woh Kahe Ki Nahiii Ye Musalmano Ke Liye Hai معاذ الله Ye To Quraan Ke Sath Khel Huwa Na? To Ye Is Tarah Ke Khel Karte Hain To Jo Aayte Pesh Kar Di Jati Hain Unme Se Koi Bhi Musalmano Ke Liye Nahii Hai Tamam Ki Tamaam Kuffar Ke Liye Hai To Ye Maine Aap Ko Generally Short Mein Bata Di Woh Tamam Aayton Ka Agar Main Tilawat Karu Aur Samjhaun To Bahut Taweel Ho Jayega 

To Bahrhaal Ye Jo Waseele Ke Inkar Mein Aayi Hain Ki Woh To But Hai Woh To Kuch Nahi Kar Sakte Woh To Apni Naak Mein Baithi Makkhi Ko Hata Nahi Sakte, Kisi Cheez Ko Paida Nahi Kar Sakte, Is Tarah Ki Baatein Woh Quraan e Majeed Me Jo Aayi Hain Woh Buton Ke Liye Aayi Hain Auliya Allah Ka Isse Talluq Nahi Hai Niyaton Mein Farq Hota Hai Hum Jo Waseela Lete Hain Aur Ye Hamare Imaan Ka Hissa Hai Aqeede Ka Hissa Hai Jab Hum Auliya Se Madad Talab Karte Hain To Hargiz.. Hargiz Hum Unki Pooja Nahi Karte, Kya معاذ الله Hum Mazaron Par Ja Kar Pooja Karte Hain?? Ya Samajhte Hain Ki Ye Mazar Hamara Khuda Hai?? Hum Isko Sajda Karte Hain??? العیاذ باللہ Hargiz Hamara Ye Aqeeda Nahiiiii Hai Na,...

Ye Allah Ke Nek Bande Hain Ye Samajh Kar Hum Wahan Ja Kar Duaa Karte Hain, Sajda e Tazeemi Waise Bhi Haraam Hai,  Mazar Ko Nahi Kar Sakte, Han Duaa Karte Hain Ki Allah Ke Nek Bande Hain Ye Farq Hai Hum Ja Kar Inko Allah Ka Nek Banda Mante Hain معاذ الله Allah Ya Koi Dusra Khuda Nahii Mante, Lekin..!! Jo Kuffar Waseela Pesh Karte They Unko Khuda Man Kar Unki Pooja Kar Kar Waseela Mangte They To Isliye Mana Kiya Gaya Hai

Jis Tarah Aabe Zam Zam Mubarak Pani Hai Aur Kuffar Ganga Ka Pani Le Kar Aate Hain Woh Bhi Usko Pee Rahe Hain Ya Usme Nahan Rahe Hain Usko Laga Rage Hain, Hum Bhi Karte Hain To Kya Kahenge? Ki Ab Aabe Zam Zam معاذ الله Ganga Ke Pani Mein Similarity Nazar Aa Gai To Aabe Zam- Zam Bhi Ab Aap Na Piyo Isko Apne Jism Par Na Malo?? Nahii... Kyun? Farq Hai..!! Woh Shirkiya Aqeeda Lekar Woh Kaam Karte Hain Hum Aabe Zam Zam Ko Respect Isliye Dete Hain Ki Ye Ek Nabi Ke Edi Se Nikla Huwa Pani Hai Ye Maujze Wala Pani Hai, Barkat Wala Pani Hai Aabe Zam Zam Ki Bahut Sari Fazilate Hain To Ye Farq Hai To Baharhaal Hamari Cheezein Jo Bhi Hoti Hain Isme Niyat Hamari Hargiz Kisi Shirkiya Cheez Ki Nahi Hoti.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-377)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Fir Kuch Aayat Is Tarah Pesh Karte Hain Main Aap Ko Sirf Tarjuma Suna Deti Hoon Ki : Allah Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Se Farmata Hai Ki Barabar Hai Ki Aap Inke Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Karen Ya Na Karen Allah Ta'ala Nahi Bakhshega Yani Ek Aayte Mubarka Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Sarkar ﷺ Se Farma Raha Hai Ki Aap Unke Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Chahe Karen Ya Na Karen Ye Barabar Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Inko Bakhshne Wala Nahi Hai To معاذ الله Ye Kahte Hain Ki Dekhiye Sarkar ﷺ Ki Duaa Ki Koi Value Nahi Hai معاذ الله Agar Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Durust Hota To Fir kyun Allah Ta'ala Farmata Ki Chahe Aap Unke Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Karen Unki Duaa Qubool Nahi Hogi,!?

Halanki..!! Is Aayat Se Pahle Ye Surah Munafiqeen Ki Aayat Hai Isme Is Aayat Se Pahle Khulasa Maujood Hai Isse Previous Wali Aayat ko Chhod Dete Hain To Aisa Lagta Hai Ha Shayed Waseele Ka Inkar Hai, Nahii...! Agar Pichhli Aayat Se Quraan e Majeed Padhenge Na.. To Bilkul Clear Hai Ye Aayat Un Munafiqeen Ke Bare Mein Utri Thi Jo Huzoor ﷺ Ka Inkar Karte They Aur Woh Chahte They Jaise Aaj Kal Ke Dewobandi Kahte Hain Na.. Direct Allah Tak Hum Pahuch Sakte Hain Humko Darmiyan Mein Kisi Waseele Ki Zarurat Nahi Hai معاذ الله Ye Jo Direct Connection Wale They Na.. Ye Us Daur Ke Munafqeen Ka Bhi Yahi Tha Ki Hum Direct Allah Ki Bargah Mein Pahuch Sakte They

Jab In Munafiqo Se Kaha Jata Ki Aao Allah Ke Nabi Ke Bargah Mein Aao Tumhare Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Karenge To Woh Log Kya Kahte They Ki Nahii Hum Nahi Aayege Woh Muh Mod Lete They Takabbur Karte They Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Nahi Hote They To Allah Ta'ala Ne Fir Irshad Farmaya Ki Aye Mahboob Jo Aap Se Beniyaz Ho Aur Aap Ki Rahmat Se Woh معاذ الله Guroor Mein Muh Mod Le Aise Log Ki Jinko Kaha Ja Raha Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Aao Tumhare Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Karenge To Woh Muh Mod Le Rahe Hain Takabbur Kar Rahe Hain To Agar Inke Liye Aap Chahe Duaa e Maghfirat Karen Ya Na Karen Ye Aap Ka Karam Hai Inke Haq Mein Bhi Aap Duaa e Maghfirat Kar Rahe Hain Lekin Hum Inhe Bakhshne Wale Nahi Hain kyun Ki Hum Nahi Chahte Ki Koi Tumhare Waseele Ke Begair Jannat Mein Jaye 

To Is Aayat Mein To Darasal Waseele Ka Saboot Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Narazgi Ka Izhar kyun Kiya? Kyun Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Lene Se Inkar Kar Rahe The... Direct Allah Ki Bargah Mein Pahuchna Chahte They To Allah Ta'ala Ne Mana Farma Diya, Farma Diya Ki Unki Bakhshish Nahi Hogi kyun? Kyun Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Waseele Ko Importance Nahi De Rahe They To Ye Aayat Darasal Mein Waseele Ka Saboot Hai Jisko Ghuma Fira Kar Log Waseele Ke Khilaf Pesh Karte Hain.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-378)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Isi Tarah Hazrate Nooh علیہ السلام Ka Waqiya Qura'an e Majeed Mein Bayan Kiya Gaya Hai Na Ki Unke Bete Ne Kaha Tha Jo معاذ الله Kafir Tha Usko Nooh علیہ السلام Ne Kaha Tha Kashti Par Savaar Ho Jaye Nooh علیہ السلام Uske Liye Duaa e Maghfirat Wagaira Karenge To Usne Inkar Kar Diya To Isme Allah Ta'ala Ne Nooh علیہ السلام Se Farmaya Ki Aye Nooh Ye Aap Ke Ghar Walon Se Nahi Hai Iske Aamal Kharab Hain Yani Aap Iski Sifarish Na Karen Nooh علیہ السلام Se Kah Diya Gaya Tha To Maloom Huwa Ki Jiske Aamal Kharab Hon Aur Uske Liye Nabi Agar Duaa Kar Den To “Nabi Ki Duaa Bhi Qubool Nahi Hoti” Ye Aytraaz Hai..? Bure Aamal Wale Ki Sifarish Agar Nabi Bhi Kar Den To Woh Qubool Nahi Hoti..?

Halanki...!!! Aisa Nahi Tha, Woh Jo Nooh علیہ السلام Ka Beta Tha Woh Takabbur Kar Raha Tha Usne Kufr Ikhtiyar Kiya Aur Usne Nooh علیہ السلام Ke Waseele Ko Thukra Diya Usne Kaha Main Aap Ke Waseele Yani Aap Jo Duaa Karenge Hame Uski Zarurat Nahi Hai Main Pahad Par Chadh Jaunga To Pani Mujhe Nahi Chhu Payega Is Tarah Ki Baatein Usne Ki To Ye Nabi Ke Waseele Ko Thukrane Ke Liye Aur Isko Mamuli Si Cheez Samjhne Ke Liye Phir Allah Ta'ala Ne Yun Farmaya Ki Ye Aap Ke Ahlo Ayal Mein Se Nahi Hai Aap Ke Ghar Walon Mein Se Nahi Hai Iska Nasab Aap Se Nahi Hai Yani Aap Ka Aulad Hi Nahi Hai, 

To Yahan Par Bhi Waseele Ke Inkar Ki Wajah Se Yun Irshad Farmaya Gaya Hai Isliye Nahi Ki Waseela Jayiz Nahi Hai..., Waseela To Jayiz Hai Lekin Isliye Mana Kiya Gaya Hai Ki Woh Waseele Ki Value Ko Nahi Samajh Rahe They Usko معااذ الله Uski Disrespect Kar Rahe They.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-379)

Waseele Ka Bayan :

Phir Ek Aytraaz Ye Aata Hai Ki Agar Waseela Jayiz Tha To Phir Imaam e Hussain Ke Sath Karbala Mein Itna Bada Waqiya kyun Pesh Aaya? Ki Aap Ko Shaheed Kar Diya Gaya, Pani Roka Gaya To Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ne Imaam e Hussain Ki Madad kyun Nahi Farmayi..? Ye Aytraaz Hai..!

Iska Jawab :- Waseele Ka Topic Chal Raha Hai Na To Dekhiye Aap Har Saal Pure karbala Ka Waqiya Sunte Hain Na? Pure Waqiya Mein Kahi Aap Ne Suna Ki Imaam e Hussain Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ka Waseela Pesh Kiya Ho Ki Allah Ta'ala Hum Par Pani Barsha De Ya Inko Nesto Nabood Kar De Is Tarah Kahi Kaha Tha Imaam e Hussain Ne..? Jab Duaa Hi Nahi Ki To Ye Waseele Mein Lane Ki Kya Zarurat Hai. ?? Ye Imaam e Hussain رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Sabr Tha Ye Aap Ka Isteqamat Thk Ki Aap رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Ye Duaa Na Farmayi Ki Allah Ta'ala Barish Nazil Farma De, Nahii Balki Aap Sabr Ka Muzahra Farmaye 

Kyun? Kyun Ki Ye Aap Jante They Ki Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Isme Hai Woh Allah Ta'ala Ki Muhabbat Mein Sarkar ﷺ Ki Muhabbat Mein Shariat Ki Muhabbat Mein Jaan Tak Dene Ke Liye Ready Thay To Is Liye Aap Ne Waseela Manga Hi Nahi.. Mangte To Aisa Mumkin Hi Nahi Hai Ki Woh Duaa Qubool Na Ho Balki Imaam e Hussain Ke Waseele Se Aaj Hamare Gharon Mein Aafaten Door Ho Jati Hain.. Aap Ke Waseele Se Hum Duaaein Mangen To Hamari Hajatein Puri Ho Jati Hain.. To Aisa Kaise Ho Sakta Hai Ki Imaam e Hussain Waseela Pesh Karen Aur Woh Pura Na Ho.? Balki Imaam e Hussain رضی الله تعالی عنه Agar Ungli Ka Ishara Farma Dete Na Ulama Kiraam Farmate Hain Ki Zameen Fat Jati Aur Chashme Zaari Ho Jate Naher Bah Jati Aap Ishara Farmate To Nahre Furat Jo Wahan Par Thi Woh Chal Kar Aap Ke Qadam Bosi Ke Liye Aa Jati

To Ye Imaam e Hussain رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Karbala Mein Sabr Zahir Farmaya Hai Apni Karamate Zahir Nahi Ki Hain Woh Sabr Zahir Karne Ka Makaam Tha, Karamat Zahir Karne Ka Maqam Nahi Tha Isme Hum Gunahgaron Ke Liye Taleem Thi Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Kitni Bhi Sakht Aazmaish Ho Agar Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Usme Shamil Hai Fir Us Par Sabr Karna Momin Ki Shaan Hoti Hai. Momin Ki Shaan Kya Hoti Hai? Ki Jab Pata Chal Jaye Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Is Cheez Mein hai To Fir Chahe Woh Kitni Hi Taqleef Deh kyu Na Ho Fir Momin Wahi Hota Hai Ki Jo Kahe Ki Mera Rab Jisme Razi Hai Mera Rasool Jisme Razi Hai Main Usme Razi Hoon To Ye Qarbala Ka Sabaq Tha Jo Aap Ne Hum Tak Pahuchaya, To Koi Ye Hargiz Na Soche Ki Waseela Agar Hota To Fir kyun Nahi Madad Kiya? Kyun Ki Imaam e Hussain رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Is Tarah Ki Duaaein Hi Nahi Ki Thi.

🌹 Yahan 👆🏻Par Waseele Ka Topic Complete Ho Gaya 🌹

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-380)

“Ya Rasulullah ﷺ” Kahna Kaisa..? (#01)

🌷Dekhiye Waise To Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Kahne Me To Koi Harj Nahii Hai Abhi Main Aap Ko Dalail De Deti Hoon Jisse Sabit Hota Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Chahe Aap Zahiri Taur Par Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Farma They Ya Aap Ke Parda Farmane Ke Baad Ho Dono Tareeke Se Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ko Nida De Sakte Hain... Ye To Jayiz Hai Is Par Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai Aur Is Par Umuman Wahi Aytraz Hote Hain Ki Aap ﷺ Hayat Nahi Hain..., Achha Hayat Hain To Phir Door O Nazdeek Se Bhi Sun Sakte Hain... Is Tarah Ke Aytrazaat Aate Hain Aur Ye Tamam Cheezein Hum Pichhle Topic Mein Cover Kar Liye To Woh Aytrazat To Main Nahi Dohraungi Lekin..!! Ek Topic Hai Is Par Dalail Aap Ko De Deti Hoon

📖 Daleel 1️⃣ : Muslim Shareef Ki Riwayat Hai Jild 2 Safha Number 419 Hazrate Bar'a رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Riwayat Hai Ki Jab Huzoor ﷺ Hijrat Farma Kar Madina Paak Mein Dakhil Huwe Ghaliban Ye Maine Aap Ko Milad Ke Topic Me Iska Zikar Kiya Tha Ki Jab Sarkar ﷺ Hijrat Kar Farma Kar Madina Paak Mein Dakhil Huwe To Aurtein Aur Mard Chhaton Par Chadh Gaye Bachche Aur Gulam Ghali Kuchon Mein Bat Gaye Nare Lagate Woh Fir Rahe They .... 
✨Ya Muhammad Ya Rasool Allah... Ya Muhammad Ya Rasool Allah... (ﷺ)✨

🪷 Ya Muhammad Hadees Ke Alfaz Hain To Maine Bata Dee,... Warna Ya Muhammad Hum Nahi Kahte Ya Rasool Allah Kahna Chahiye,... Bahrhaal To Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Jab Sarkar ﷺ Madina Me Tashrif Laye To Aap Ke Isteqbal Ke Liye Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ye Kon They Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ka Isteqbal Kar Rahe They? Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Aashiq They Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم They To Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ya Rasool Allah Kah Kar Pukarte They Thik Hai To Yahan Se Aqeeda Sabit Ho Gaya.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-381)

🤔 “Ya Rasulullah ﷺ” Kahna Kaisa..? (#02)

🌷Achha Ho Sakta Hai Koi Ye Kahe Ki Ye To Hayat Me Jayiz Tha Ab Sarkar ﷺ Parda Farma Gaye Hain To Ab Nahi Kah Sakte To Iska Bhi Jawab Sun Lijiye Ki Iske Baad Bhi Sabit Hai Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Se Ki Aap ﷺ Ke Zahri Taur Par Is Duniya Mein Parda Farmane Ke Baad Bhi Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ya Rasool Allah, Ya Nabi Allah Is Tarah Bola Karte They 

 

🪷 Chunachhe Ummul Momineen Hazrate Aayesha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Farmati Hain Jab Huzoor ﷺ Ka Wisal Ho Gaya Zahri Taur Par Is Duniya Se Parda Farma Gaye To Hazrate Abu Bakar Siddique رضی الله تعالی عنه Apne Ghar Se Jo Ki Sanah Naami Muhalle Mein Tha Wahan Se Ghode Par Sawar Ho Kar Aaye Yahan Tak Ki Aap Masjid e Nabawi Mein Dakhil Ho Gaye Yani Jab Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wisal Ki Khabar Pahunchi To Aap Masjide Nabawi Mein Dakhil Huwe Aur Logon Se Baat Cheet Nahi Ki Aur Hazrate Aayesha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Ke Paas Pahuche Fir Nabi E Kareem ﷺ Ke Paas Aaye, Aap ﷺ Ka Chahra Ek Chadar Se Dhaka Huwa Tha To Hazrate Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ke Chahre Se Chadar Ko Hataya Aur Apne Aap Ko Aap ﷺ Par Gira Diya Ye Unka Shaok e Muhabbat Tha  

 

🌷 Fir Huzoor ﷺ Ko Chuma Aur Rote Huwe Kaha Ya Nabi Allah Mere Walid Aap Par Fida Hon.. Allah Ta'ala Aap Par 2 Mauten Jama Nahi Farmayega Balki Aap Ko Abhi Aan Wahid Ke Liye Hi Ek Maut Aayi Thi Aisa Nahi Hai Ki 2 Maut Kabhi Aap Par Waqqe Hongi, Bas Ek Chhote Lamhe Ke Liye Aap Ke Darbar Par Maut ne Hazri Di Thi Aur Fir Iske Baad Ab Ye Dubara Muamla Nahi Hoga Ye Siddiqe Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Aur Aage Bibi Aayesha رضی الله تعالی عنها Farmati Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Ne Aap Ke Liye Likhi Thi Woh Ho Chuki Ye Bukhari Sharif Ki Riwayat Hai Jild 2 Safha 71  

 

🪷 Dekhiye Badi Kutub Se Hi Maine Hawala Diya Hai Bukhari Ki Riwayat Mein Saaf Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ke Wisal Ke Baad Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Hazir Bhi Ho Rahe Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ko Choom Bhi Rahe Hain Yani Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jisme Mubarka Se Barkat Bhi Hasil Kar Rahe Hain, Hum Mue Mubarak Ki Ziyarat Ke Liye Jate Hain Mue Mubarak Ka Jo Shisha Hota Hai Ya Jis Cheez Mein Rakha Hota Hai Usko Tabarrukan Chumte Hain.. 

To Log Is Par Bhi Aytraz Karte Hain Ki kyun Choom Rahe ⁉️

🌷 Hum Is Liye Choom Rahe Hain Ki Ye Barkat Hai To Siddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ko Chuma Tha Ye Aap Ki Muhabbat Bhi Thi Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Jisme Mubarak Se Barkat Hasil Karna Tha... Aur Sath Sath Suddique Akbar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Ya Nabi Allah Is Tarah Farmaya To Isse Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Wisale Zahri Ke Baad Bhi Hum Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Ya Rasool Allah Ya Nabi Allah Is Tarah Ke Alfaz Istemal Kar Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-382)

🤔 “Ya Rasulullah ﷺ” Kahna Kaisa..? (#03)

🌷Isi Tarah Bukhari Shareef Ki Hi Riwayat Hai Jild 1 Safha 166 Hazrate Abdullah رضی الله تعالی عنه Farmate Hain Jab Hum Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ke Pichhe Namaz Ada Karte The To Qade Me Yani Jab Tashahhud Mein Baith'te The To Kahte : Hazrate Jibraeel, Hazrate Mikaeel علیہ السلام Par Salam Ho Fula Aur Fula Par Salaam Ho Is Tarah Woh Attahiyyat Mein Padha Karte The, Namaz Ke Baad Rasool Allah ﷺ Hamari Taraf Mutawajjeh Huwe Aur Irshad Farmaya Beshaq Allah Hi Salaam Hai Jab Tum Mein Se Koi Namaz Padhe Is Tarah Kahe 

 

اَلتَّحِیَّاتُ لِلّٰہِ وَالصَّلَوٰتُ وَالطَّیِّبَاتُ اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْکَ اَیُّھَا النَّبِیُّ وَرَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ وَ بَرَکَاتُہٗ اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْنَا وَعَلٰی عِبَادِ اللّٰہِ الصَّالِحِیْنَ  

 

🥀 Is Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ko Attahiyyat Ke Alfaz Sikhaye Puri Attahiyyat Ko Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sahaba Kiraam Ko Sikhaya Fir Kya Farmaya Dekhiye Kahan Par End Ho Raha Hai اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْنَا وَعَلٰی عِبَادِ اللّٰہِ الصَّالِحِیْنَ Iska Matlab Kya Hota Hai.? Salaam Ho Hum Par Aur Allah Ke Tamaam Nek Bando Par Bhi, Itna Farmane Ke Baad Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Jab Tum Is Tarah Kahoge To Tumhara Salam Zameen o Aasman Me Maojud Allah Ke Har Nek Bando Ko Pahunch Jayega Itna Kahne Par Namaz Me Ye Salam Zameen o Aasman Mein Maujood Allah Ke Har Nek Bande Ko Pahunch Jayega Iske Baad Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kaha Fir Kaho  

 

اَشْھَدُ اَنْ لَّا اِلٰہَ اِلَّا اللّٰہُ وَاَشْھَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُہٗ وَرُسُوْلُہٗ 

 

🪷 Isse Kya Pata Chala Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Khud Sikhaya Hai Ki Hame Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Salam Pesh Karna Hai Dekhiye اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْکَ اَیُّھَا النَّبِیُّ Salam Ho Aap Par Aye Allah Ke Nabi, "Salam Ho Aap Par" Hum Is Tarah Kahte Hain To Isse Kya Samajh Me Aata Hai ? Yahi Samajh Me Aata Hain Na Ki Sarkar ﷺ Hamare Salam Ko Sun Rahe Hain, Agar Main Kahu Salam Ho Ayesha Par To Aap Samjhe Ge Ki Aaysha Maujood Nahi Hai Meri Baat Nahi Sun Rahi To Maine Is Tarah Kah Diya Aur Agar Aaysha Mere Samne Maujood Hai To Main Aaysha Se Baat Karte Huwe Kis Tarah Kahungi..? Isi Tarah Kahungi Na Aap Par Salaam Ho Ya السلام علیکم Unse Direct Kahugi To Woh Sun Rahi Hain  

 

🥀 To Jab Humne Ye Kaha اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْکَ اَیُّھَا النَّبِیُّ Salam Ho Aap Par Aye Allah Ke Nabi To Isse Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Ko Yani اَیُّھَا النَّبِیُّ, Ya Rasool Allah Kahna, Ya Nabi Allah Kahna, Ya Nabi Kahna Aur اَیُّھَا النَّبِیُّ Kahne Isme Koi Farq Nahi Hai Is Tarah Ke Word Jo Grammar Janti Hain Woh Janti Hain Ki Tamam Cheezen Harfe Nida Mein Se Hain Yani Ya Lafz Istemal Aayega Ya Koi Aur Word Istemal Hoga Lekin Ye Sab Meaning Yahi Hota Hai Ki Aye Allah Ke Rasool Aap Par Salamti Ho 

🌷 To Ye Khud Sarkar ﷺ Ne Sikhaya Sahaba Kiram رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ko Isse Ye Bhi Maloom Huwa Ki Sarkar ﷺ Chahe Zahri Taur Par Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Farma The Us Waqt Ya Fir Wisale Zahri Ke Baad Aap Kareeb Se Door Se Har Tarah Ke Bande Ki Aawaz Aap Sunte Hain, Balki Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ye Farma Diya Ki Allah Ke Nek Bande Bhi Sun Lete Hain Chahe Woh Kitne Hi Door kyun Na Ho Zameen Mein Ho Ya Aasman Mein Ho Woh Salaam Ko Sun Lete Hain To Jab Aam Log Ya Digar Makhlooq Sun Sakte Hain To Sarkar ﷺ Ka Martaba Bahut Hi zyada Aala Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-383)

🤔 “Ya Rasulullah ﷺ” Kahna Kaisa..? (#04)

📖 Mazeed Ek Daleel Dekh Len Kitaab Ka Naam Hai Musannif Ibne Sheebah Jild 12 Safha 32 Hazrate Umar Bin Khattab رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Daur Mein Jab Aap Khalifa The Logon Mein Kahat Pad Gaya Kahat Yani Sukha Pad Gaya Barish Wagaira Nahi Aa Rahi Thi Ek Aadmi Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ki Qabre Mubarak Par Aaya Aur Kaha Dekhiye Kya Kaha? Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Allah Ta'ala Se Apni Ummat Ke Liye Barish Talab Karen... Ki Ye Halaak Ho Rahe Hain Yani Barish Nahi Ho Rahi Hai To Ye Tabah o Barbad Ho Rahe Hain To Rasool Allah ﷺ Is Aadmi Ke Khwab Me Tashreef Laye Aur Farmaya Umar Ko Mera Salam Kahna Aur Use Khabar Dena Ki Barish Hogi Aur Ye Bhi Kahna Ki Narmi Ikhteyar Kare Us Shakhs Ne Aa Kar Khabar Di Yani Woh Khowab Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Kiya To Hazrate Umar Farooq رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Sun Kar Roye Fir Kaha Aye Mere Rab Main Kotahi Nahi Karta Magar Us Cheez Mein Jisme Main Aajiz Hoon Yani Mera Sakhti Karne Ka Muamla Shariat Ke Dayre Mein Hi Hota Hai Aur Mera Mijaaz Hi Is Tarah Ka Hai.. Is Tarah Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Bayan Farmaya 

 

🪷 Achha Isse Kya Pata Chal Raha Hai Ki Huzoor ﷺ Ke Zahri Taur Par Is Duniya Me Parda Farmane Ke Baad Ek Sahabi Ne Parshani Ke Hal Ke Liye Rauza e Anwar Par Ja Kar Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Kah Kar Pukara Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Madad Bhi Farmayi Ye Jo Shakhs Rauza e Rasool Par Aaye The Ye Ek Sahabi Hi The To Inke Amal Se Pata Chala Ki Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ka Ye Aqeeda Tha Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Rauza e Anwar Par Hazir Hote Fir Sarkar ﷺ Ko Ya Rasool Allah Bhi Bolte Sarkar ﷺ Se Madad Bhi Talab Farmate Aur Sarkar ﷺ Unki Madad Farma Bhi Dete  

 

🌷Isi Tarah Hazrate Umar Farooq رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Daur Mein Ye Waqiya Pesh Aaya To Is Daur Mein Sirf Ek-Aat Sahabi Nahi Balki Bahut Sare Sahaba Kiraam Bhi Maujood The Hazrate Umar رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Zamane mein, Agar Mazaar e Aqdas Mein Jana Kisi Wali Ke Mazar Par Jana Ya Rasool Allah Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Hona Rauza e Anwar Par Hazir Hona Jayiz Nahi Hota.. Wahan Ja Kar Ya Rasool Allah Kahna Shirk Hota.. Waha Ja Kar Parshani Ke Hal Ke Liye Duaa e Mangna Ye Shirk Hota.. Kya Umar e Farooq رضی الله تعالی عنه Aur Dighar Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Khamosh Rahte..? 

 

💕 Yaqeenan Woh To Sahaba Kiram Jo Hain Aadil The Na... Ki Woh Jab Bhi Koi Cheez Galat Nazar Aati Shariat Ke Khilaf Nazar Aati Woh Faoran Uske Khilaf Aawaz Utha Dete Itne Azilla Sahaba Kiraam Maujood The Bade Bade Sahaba Kiram Maujood The Woh Sab Dekh Rahe The.. Sab Jaan Rahe They Fir Bhi Unho Ne Kuch Nahi Kaha To Isse Sabit Huwa Kiye Sahaba Kiraam رضی الله تعالی عنهم Ka Aqeeda Hai Aur Ye Bahut Hi Pyari Riwayat Hai Jisme Hamare Bahut Sare Aqaaido Ki Bhi Daleel Maujood Hai Ya Rasool Allah Kahne Ki.. Qabron Par Hazir Hone Ki.. Duaa e Mangne Ki.. Gairullah Ke Madad Talab Karne Ki Ye Tamaam Cheezen Is Riwayat Mein Aa Gai Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sama'at Farmane Ki, Aap Ke Hayat Hone Ki Ye Tamaam Daleelen Is Hadees Mein Maujood Hai.

 

Yahan Par “Nida e Rasool Allah ﷺ” Ka Topic Finish Ho Gaya👆🏻🌹💚

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-384)

Mahbubaan e Khuda Se Madad Talab Karna Kaisa Hai.!?

 

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#01)

🪷 Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Ka Aqeeda Ye Hai Ki Haqeeqi Taur Par Kisi Ki Madad Karne Wali Agar Koi Zaat Hai To Woh Allah Ta'ala Hai Asal Mein Agar Koi Madad Farmata Hai To Woh Rab Ta'ala Hai Rab Ta'ala Ke Hukum Se Hi Hamare Kaam Bante Hain Ye Hamara Buniyadi Aqeeda Hai Basic Aqeeda Hai

 

🌷Lekin..!! Hum Iske Sath Sath Ye Bhi Mante Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Pyare Bandon Ko Quwwatein (Taqaten) Ata Farmayi Hain Jiski Wajah Se Woh Dighar Makhlooq Ki Madad Kar Sakte Hain Lekin Ye Madad Karna Khud Ba Khud Apne Taur Par Nahi Hota Balki Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hota Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Ne Unko Woh Taqat Di Tab Woh Hamari Madad Kar Rahe Hain Na Aisa Koi Banda Ho Sakta Hai?? Ki Jise Allah Ta'ala Ne Taqat Na Di Ho Aur Woh Khud Ba Khud Hamari Madad Kare?... Hargiz Nahii, Balki Jo Bhi Hamari Madad Farmata Hai Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukum Se Allah Ta'ala Ke Diye Huwe Ikhteyar Se Hamari Madad Farmata Hai  

 

🪷 To Ye Hamara Aqeeda Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Haqeeqi Madadgar Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ke ilawa Agar Hum Kisi Se Madad Mangte Hain To Hargiz Usko Khuda Jante Huwe Nahi Mangte.... Balki Hum Allah Ta'ala Ke Nek Badnon Se Madad Is Niyat Se Mangte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhen Taqat Ata Ki Hai Unko Power Ata Ki Hai Woh Hamari Madad Karen To Hamare Zahen Mein معاذ الله Kabhi Bhi Ye Khayal Nahi Aata Ki Woh Khuda Hai Ya Khuda Ke Hukum Ke Begair Hame De Sakte Hain Nahiiii,... Balki Allah Ke Pyare Bande Hain Aur Allah Ta'ala Ne Unke Hanthon MeimKhazane Apne Diye Huwe Hain To Unke Khazanon Ke Paas Hum Khade Ho Kar Unki Bargah Mein Unke Khazanon Se Kuch Hissa Talab Karte Hain Bas Ye Hamara Aqeeda Hai 

 

🌷To Isme Koi Shirkiya Pahlu Koi Kufriya Pahlu Nahii Hai kyun Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hum Haqeeqi Taur Par Ata Karna Maan Rahe Hain Aur Digar Chahe Sarkar ﷺ Ki Zaat e Mubarka Ho Ya Digar Ambiya Kiraam Ho, Auliya Kiraam Hon Agar Inse Hum Kuch Mangte Hain To Fir Hum Isko Ataee Par Mamool Karte Hain Yani Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Ata Se Hame De Rahe Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-385)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#02)

🌷 Is Par Kafi Sare Dalail Hain Agar Quraan e Majeed Aap Padhte Hain To Aap Ko Beshumar Daleel Is Par Milenge Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke ilawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Jayiz Hai Jab Tak Ki Aap Usko Khuda Nahi Maan Rahe Ya معاذ الله Aap Ke Zahen Mein Koi Is Tarah Concept Nahi Hai Ki Allah Ke Hukum Ke Bigair De Sakte Hain.. Is Tarah Ka Jab Tak Concept Nahi Tab Tak Ye Jayiz Hai Balki Hamare Salf Saliheen Ka Tareeqa Bhi Ye Raha Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ke Daur e Mubarka Se Lekar Ab Tak Hamare Buzurgane Deen Ka Tariqa Yahi Raha Hai Ki Hum Allah Ke Nek Bando Ki Bargah Me Hazir Ho Kar Duaa e Mangte Hain Aur Unse Hamari Hazate Puri Bhi Hoti Hai 

 

👀 To Dekhiye Umuman Yahan Par Suwal (Aytraaz) Ye Hota Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan e Majeed Mein Farma Diya  

  اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ

 

Surah Fatiha Ki Aayat Hai Na Ki Hum Teri Hi Ibadat Karte Hain Aur Tujh Hi Se Madad Mangte Hain.

 

📖 Yani Humko Sikha Diya Gaya Hai Ki Hame Allah Hi Ki Ibadat Karni Hai Ye Bhi Hum Mante Hain Aur Hame Ye Bhi Sikha Diya Gaya Hai Ki Hum Allah Se Hi Madad Mangte Hain To Ye Daleel Hoti Hai Aur Isko Pesh Kar Ke Ya Digar Aayat Ko Pesh Kar Ke Ye Kaha Jata Hai Ki Sirf “Allah Hi Ki Ibadad Karni Hai Aur Allah Hi Se Madad Magna Hai”... Agar Kisi Aur Se Madad Mag Rahe Hain To Fir Ye Allah Ta'ala Ke Is Aayte Mubarka Ka Inkar Hai معاذ الله Jo Ke Shirk Hai.. 

Is 👆Tarah Ke Aytrazaat Hote Hain..?? 

 

🌷 Dekhen Quraan e Majeed Ki Agar Aap Ek Hi Aayat Ko Le Kar Baithenge To Basa Auqaat Aisa Ho Jata Hai Ki Dusri Aayton Ka Inkar Lazim Aata Hai To Quraan e Majeed Par Amal Karna Hai To Sirf Ek Aayat Par Amal Nahi Karna Na.. Hame To Puri Aayat Par Amal Karna Hai To Digar Aayton Mein Agar Aap Dekhenge Abhi Main Aap Ko Bayan Karti Hoon In Aayton Ko Aap Sunenge To Isme Allah Ta'ala Ne Hukum Diya Hai Ki Namaz Se Madad Talab Karo Sabr Se Madad Hasil Karo, Nek Logon Ki Madad Karo, Nek Log Madadgar Hote Hain.. Allah Ke Pyare Bande Madadgar Hote Hain.. Is Tarah Ki Bhi Aayten Bahut Sari Hain To Kya Hum Kahenge Ki Nahi Sirf اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ Par Amal Karte Hain Aur Inko Chhod Dete Hain.?? Nahiii...

 

🪷 Hame Dono Par Amal Karna Hai Na To Dono Par Amal Kaise Hoga?? اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ Par Bhi Amal Ho Aur Digar Gairullah Se Madad Magne Wale Aayat Par Bhi Amal Ho Ye Kis Tarah Ho Sakta Hai..? Ye Isi Waqt Ho Sakta Hai Ki Jab Hum Ye Mane Ki اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ Me Jo نَسْتَعِیْنُ Aaya Hai Ki Hum Tujh Hi Se Madad Mangte Hain Iska Matlab Hai Ki Haqeeqi Taur Par Allah Ta'ala Hi Deta Hai Ha Waseela Aur Zariya Allah Ta'ala Ke Bande Bante Hain To Ye Manna Zaruri Hoga Warna In Aayton Ka Inkar Lazim Aayega Jaise Dekhen Surah Tahreem Ki Aayat No. 4 Hai 

 

فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ مَوْلٰىهُ وَ جِبْرِیْلُ وَ صَالِحُ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَۚ-وَ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةُ بَعْدَ ذٰلِكَ ظَهِیْرٌ

 

Beshak Allah Apne Nabi Ka Madadgar Hai Aur Jibraeel Aur Nek Musalman Aur Uske Baad Sab Firishte Madad Par Hain.

 

🌷 Yani Allah Ta'ala Madad Dene Wale Mein Apna Bhi Zikr Farmaya.. Sath Hi Sath Hazrate Jibraeel Ka Bhi Farmaya.. Nek Musalmano Ka Bhi Zikar Farmaya.. Digar Firishton Ka Bhi Zikar Farmaya Inko Bhi Kaha Ki Ye Bhi Madad Karte Hain To Ab Agar Ye Maan Liya Jaye Ki Allah Ke ilawa Kisi Ko Madadgar Manna Shirk Hai To Fir معاذ الله Ye Fatwa To Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Tak Bhi Pahunch Raha Hai Ki Yahan Par To Allah Ta'ala Ne Bhi Farmaya Hai Ki Jibraeel علیہ السلام Madadgar Hain, Firishte Madadgar Hain Momineen Madadgar Hain Nek Musalman Madadgar Hain.. Jab Khud Allah Ta'ala Farma Raha Hai Aur Log Kah Rahe Hain Ye Shirk Hai To معاذ الله Kitna Bada Ye Hukum Nikal Gaya Hai' Na? To Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Allah Ta'ala Ke Nek Bande Madad Farmate Hain.. Imaan Wale Bhi Madadgar Hote Hain Allah Ke ilawa Bhi.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-386)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#03)

🌷 Isi Tarah Ek Aur Aayat Hai Surah Mayda Ki Aayat No. 55 Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai  

 

اِنَّمَا وَلِیُّكُمُ اللّٰهُ وَ رَسُوْلُهٗ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا الَّذِیْنَ یُقِیْمُوْنَ الصَّلٰوةَ وَ یُؤْتُوْنَ الزَّكٰوةَ وَ هُمْ رٰكِعُوْنَ

 

Aye Musalmanon Tumhare Madadgar Nahi Hain Magar Allah Aur Uska Rasool Aur Imaan Wale Jo Namaz Qayim Rakhte Hain Aur Zakat Dete Hain Aur Ruku Karne Wale Hain سبحان الله 🌹 

 

🪷 Allah Ta'ala Ne Kya Farmaya..? Hum Musalmanon Se Kalam Farmaya Ki Hamare Madadgar Kaun Hain.. Hamara Madad Farmane Wala Allah Hai Hamare Madad Farmane Wale Allah Ke Rasool Hain Aur Woh Momin Hain Jo Namaz Padhte Hain Jo Roze Rakhte Hain Jo Ruku Karte Hain Yani Allah Ta'ala Ki Ibadate Karte Hain Aur Khushu o Khuju Se Achhe Dil Se Ibadaton Ko Baza Late Hain To Unse Agar Hum Ja Kar Kahte Hain Ki Aap Hamare Haq Me Duaa Kare To Woh Hamari Madat Karne Walo Me Se Hain Ye Quraan e Majeed Me Se Sabit Ho Gaya.

 

🌷 Isi Tarah Sarkar ﷺ Bhi Dete Hain Hum Jante Hain Madad Mage To Sarkar ﷺ Ata Farmate Hain Is Par Aayat Sune Surah Tauba Aayat No. 59  

 

وَ لَوْ اَنَّهُمْ رَضُوْا مَاۤ اٰتٰىهُمُ اللّٰهُ وَ رَسُوْلُهٗۙ-وَ قَالُوْا حَسْبُنَا اللّٰهُ سَیُؤْتِیْنَا اللّٰهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهٖ وَ رَسُوْلُهٗۤۙ-اِنَّاۤ اِلَى اللّٰهِ رٰغِبُوْنَ

 

Aur Kya Hi Khoob Tha Agar Woh Razi Hote Khuda Aur Rasool Ke Diye Par 

 

🪷 Yahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Sirf Apna Naam Nahi Zikar Farmaya “Khuda Ke Diye Huwe Mein” Sirf Itna Nahi Farmaya Sath Mein Isko Bhi Add Farmaya Ki “Rasool Ke Diye Par”... “Kya Hi Khoob Tha Agar Woh Razi Hote Khuda Aur Rasool Ke Diye Par” Aur Kahte Hain Ki Hame Allah Kafi Hai Ab Dega Allah Hame Apne Fazl Se Aur Uska Rasool Beshak Hum Allah Ke Taraf Ragbat Wale Hain 

 

🌷 Yani Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Diye Huwe Par Razi Hota Hai Aur Rasool Allah ﷺ Ki Bargah Se Jo Milta Hai Us Par Woh Razi Hota Hai Jo Kahta Hai Ke Allah Ta'ala Hame Kafi Hai To Fir Allah Ta'ala Unhe Apne Fazl Se Bhi Dega Uske Rasool Allah ﷺ Bhi Denge, To Is Aayte Mubarka Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Apne Sath Sath Rasool Allah ﷺ Ko Bhi Dene Walon Mein Shumar Farmaya.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-387)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#04)

🌷Isi Tarah Surah Aale Imran Ayat No. 81 Allah Ta'ala Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Karne Ka Hukum Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Diya Hai 

 

   لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهٖ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهٗؕ- 

 

Tum Zaroor Zaroor In Par Imaan Lana Aur Zaroor Zaroor Inki Madad Karna. 

 

🪷 Ye Wali Aayat Guzar Chuki Hai To Isme Allah Ta'ala Ne Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Se Wada Liya Tha Maine Aap Ko Bataya Tha Na.. Ki Unki Arwah Se Wada Liya Gaya Tha Ki Jab Sarkar ﷺ Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Layenge To Tum Zaroor Zaroor In Par Imaan Lana Aur Zaroor Zaroor Inki Madad Karna

 

👀 To Dekhiye Yahan Par Allah Ta'ala Ne Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Ko Hukum Diya Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Kare, Madad Karne Wala Haqeeqi Taur Me Kaun Hota Hai?? Allah Ta'ala Hi Hota Hai Na... 

🌷 Lekin Yahan Par Ambiya Ko Madad Karne Ka Hukum Diya Gaya Halanki Allah Ta'ala To Janta Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Aakhri Rasool Hain Jab Woh Is Duniya Mein Tashreef Farmayenge Us Waqt Tamam Ambiya Kiraam عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Is Duniya Se Parda Farma Chuke Honge... To Phir Ye Wada kyun Liya Gaya.?

🪷 Ye Wada Isliye Liya Gaya Taki Ye Samajh Bhi Aa Jaye Ki Mahbuban e Khuda Baade Wisal Bhi Madad Farmate Hain Aisa Nahi Hai Ki Jab Tak Hayat Hain To Madad Kar Sakte Hain, Nahi...Ye Wada Isliye Liya Gaya Kyun Ki Ambiya Kiram عَلَیْھِمُ الصَّلٰوةُ وَالسَّلَام Aur Allah Ke Nek Bande Wisal Ke Baad Hayat Hote Hain Aur Madad Karte Hain Ye Is Aayte Mubarka Se Sabit Ho Raha Hai Isiliye Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe Hukum Diya Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Madad Karen.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-388)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#05)

Allah Ta'ala Ke ilawa Koi Aur Kuch De Sakta Hai Ya Nahi.. Ya Bol Sakta Hai Ya Nahi.? Dekhiye Ek Aur Aayte Mubarka Surah Mariyam Ki Aayat No. 19  

 

قَالَ اِنَّمَاۤ اَنَا رَسُوْلُ رَبِّكِ ﳓ لِاَهَبَ لَكِ غُلٰمًا زَكِیًّا

 

🌷 Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السلام Ne Hazrate Mariyam Se Kaha... Iska Zikr Quraan e Majeed Mein Aa Raha Hai Bibi Mariyam Aur Hazrate Jibraeel Ke Is Waqiye Ka... Kya ? Ki Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السلام Ne Hazrate Mariyam Se Kaha Aye Mariyam Main Tumhare Rab Ka Qasid Hoon Aaya Hoon Taki Tumhe Pakiza Farzand Doon Yahan Par Jibraeel علیہ السلام Ne Jo Kalaam Bibi Mariyam Se Kiya Tha Isko Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan e Majeed Me Zikr Farmaya Hai Hazrate Jibraeel Kya Farma Rahe Hain? Aye Mariyam Main Tunhare Rab Ka Qasid Hoon Aaya Hoon Taki Tumhe Pakeeza Farzand Doon Farzand Yani Ek Nek Paak Beta Doon.. Isliye Tumhare Paas Aaya Hoon Ye Kaun Kah Rahe Hain?? Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السلام Kah Rahe Hain Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Agar Koi Allah Ka Wali Ho Allah Ka Nek Banda Ho To Woh Logon Ko Aulade Bhi Ata Farma Sakta Hai.

 

🪷 Asal Mein Bibi Mariyam Ko Beta Dene Wala Kaun Hai? Allah Ta'ala Ki Zaat Hai Na.. Allah Ta'ala Ne Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Ko Is Duniya Me Maboos Farmaya Hai Haqeeqi Paida Farmane Wala To Allah Hai Na To Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السلام Ko Kahna Chahiye Tha Ki Allah Ta'ala Tumhe Ek Paak Beta Ata Farmayega, Nahi.. Hazrate Jibraeel علیہ السلام Ne Apni Taraf Nisbat Ki Aur Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Allah Ta'a Ke Nek Bande Ata Kar Sakte Hain Lekin..!! Isme Allah Ta'ala Ki Marzi Shamil Ho Sakti Hai Koi, Shirk Nahi Hai, Koi Bidat Nahi Hai Koi Kufr Nahi Hai, Koi Gunah Nahi Hai Ki Jab Hum Auliya Ki Bargah Mein Jaye Aur Unse Duaa Karen Ki Aap Hame Aulad Ata Kar Den.. 

 

🌷 Log Kahte Hain Na Ghause Paak Se kyun Mangte Ho? Ghaus e Paak Ke Qasida e Ghausiya Ka Bhi Ye Amal Hai Ki Qasida e Gausiya Itne Din Tak Padhe Pani Par Dam Kare ان شاء الله تعالیٰ Unko Beta Ata Hoga Is Tarah Ki Hum Fazilaton Par Amal Karte Hain Aur Pure Aqeede Se Amal Karte Hain To Log Puchhte Hain Ki Kya Allah Ta'ala Dene Wala Nahi Hai? To kyun Tum Auliya Ki Bargah Mein Ja Kar Mang Rahe Ho? Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Ja Kar Mangte Hain To Ungliya Uthate Hain, 

 

🪷 Dekhen Yahan Se Sabit Ho Gaya Hai Ki Allah Ke Nek Bande Ata Karne Par Qadir Hain To Isiliye Hum Jate Hain Ye Aap Ki Badbakhti Hai Agar Aap Wahan Ja Kar Faiz Ya Barkat Nahi Lete Aur Inke Liye Bahut Badi Waeed Wahi Wali Aayat Hai Jo Aap Ko Maine Pichhli post Mein Waseele Mein Bata Di Thi Woh Waali Ki Jisme Munafqeen Kahte Hain Na Ki Hum Direct Allah Ki Bargah Mein Pahuchege Hame Waseele Ki Zarurat Nahi... To Allah Ta'ala Ne Kya Farmaya Hai Sarkar ﷺ Se Ki Agar Aap Inke Haq Me Duaa e Maghfirat Karen Ya Na Karen Barabar Hai kyun Ki Inhon Ne Aap Ke Waseele Ka Inkar Kiya To Fir Ab Unki Bakhshish Ka Koi Sawal Nahi Aata Yahan Par In Logon Ko Ibrat Hansil Karni Chahiye Ki Jo Logon Ko Auliya Ki Bargah Me Jane Se Rokte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-389)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#06)

Allah Ta'ala Ke ilawa Koi Aur Kuch De Sakta Hai Ya Nahi.?

🌷Mazeed Aap Ko Daleel De Rahi Hoon.. Achha Itni Sari Daleelen Dene Ki Wajah Ye Hai Warna Normally Dekhen Maine Kya Kaha Aqaaid Ke Liye Quraan e Majeed Se Ek Aayat Bhi Ho To Kafi Hai Ek Hadeese Mubarka Jo Strong Darje Ki Ho To Kafi Hai, Aqle Saleem Ho To Kafi Hai Ya Sawade Aazam Ho To To Bhi Kafi Hai Lekin..!! Ye Topic Bahut zyada Yani Hamare Sunniyon Ko Raah e Raast Se Hatane Ke Liye Bataya Jata Hai Aur Us Par Ye Qura'an e Majeed Ki Aayten Daleelon Par Pesh Ki Jati Hain Hadeese Mubarka Pesh Ki Jati Hain Inka Jawab Hamare Naujawan Ho'ñ Ya Jo Bhi Hain Islami Bhai Bahen Jo Bhi Hon Inko Maloom Nahi Hota.. kyun? 

🪷 Kyun Ki Inho Ne Kabhi Aqaaid Course Seekha Nahi Hota Na.. Ab Aap Seekh Rahe Hain Aap Ne Ye Tamaam Cheezen Seekh Leen.. Maine Aap Ko Ek-Aad Daleel Nahi Di kyun Ki Ye Topic Bahut zyada Zor Par Hota Hai Aur Bilkhusoos Kaam Wagairah Ke Liye Jo Bahar Country's Mein Chale Jate Hain Saudi Arabia, Dubai Wagaira Chale Jate Hain Wahan Par Ahle Hadees Aur Ye Logon Ka zyada Hai Rahna... To Woh Wahan Par Aap Ka Mind Wash Karte Hain To Wash Kab Hoga? 

🌷Jab Mind Mein Kuch Hoga To Fir Woh Pahle Se Hi Rokenge Aur Jab Kuch Mind Hai Hi Nahi Na Dil Mein Kisi Cheez Ke Bare Mein Pata Hai Bas Itna Pata Hai Ki Hum Dargah Jate The, Hamari Ammi Jate The, Hamare Abbu Jate The To Fir Woh Is Tarah Bahek Jate Hain Ki Are Han Dekho Qura'an Mein To Yahi Kah Rahe Hain Hum To Wahi Kar Rahe Fir To Hamare Ammi Abba To Kufr Par Lage The معاذ الله Is Tarah Ki Baaten Woh Aa Jati Hain Han... Jisne Seekha Hoga To Usko To Pata Hai Ki Samne Wala Jo Aa Raha Hai Woh Khula Shaytan Hai Mere Iman Par Hath Marne Ke Liye Aa Raha Hai Woh Pahle Hi Kinara Kas Ho Jata Hai..

 

🪷 Han Main Ye Kah Rahi Thi Ki Maine Itne Daleelen kyun Diye.? kyun Ki Is Par Sabse zyada Log Ungliya Uthate Hain Nukta Cheeni Karte Hain To In Topics Par Jin Par Logon Ko zyada Bahkaya Jata Hai Us Par Maine zyada Daleelen Di Warna Ek Daleel Kafi Thi Lekin Inko Ek Ek Class Le Kar Itne Detail Mein Samjhane Ka Maqsad Ye Tha Ki Hargiz Koi Ye Na Samjhe Ki Humne Apne Aqaaidon Ko Ya Sunniyon Ne Bas Kahi Se Bhi Kisi Se Sun Liya Aur Aqeede Pakad Liya, Nahii... 

🌷Hamare Har Har Aqeede Ke Pichhe الحمد لله Hum Bilkul Seena Chauda Kar Ke Kahte Hain Ki Hamare Har Aqeede Ke Peechhe Ek Nahi Kai Sari Daleelen Maujood Hain.. Daleel Qura'an Se Bhi Hai, Daleel Ahadees Se Bhi Hai, Salf o Soliheen Ka Bhi Tareeqa Raha Hai Ye Hum Khushi Khushi Kahte Hain Hamare Aqeede الحمد لله Itne Mazboot Hain Bahrhaal.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-390)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#07)

Allah Ta'ala Ke ilawa Koi Aur Kuch De Sakta Hai Ya Nahi.?

🌷Mazeed Daleel : Surah Aale Imran Ki Aayat No. 49 Mein Sune Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Ka Farman Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan e Majeed Mein Bayan Kiya Hai Yani Ye Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Ne Baat Kahi Thi Usko Allah Ta'ala Ne Qura'an e Majeed Mein Zikr Kiya Hai  

 

اَنِّیْۤ اَخْلُقُ لَكُمْ مِّنَ الطِّیْنِ كَهَیْــٴَـةِ الطَّیْرِ فَاَنْفُخُ فِیْهِ فَیَكُوْنُ طَیْرًۢا بِاِذْنِ اللّٰهِۚ-وَ اُبْرِئُ الْاَ كْمَهَ وَ الْاَبْرَصَ وَ اُحْیِ الْمَوْتٰى بِاِذْنِ اللّٰهِۚ- 

 🪷 Gaur Se Sune Eesa علیہ السلام Ka Farman Hai Kya Farmate Hain : Main Tumhare Liye Mitti Se Parinde Ki Shaqal Bana Kar Usme Fookta Hoon.. To Woh Khuda Ke Hukum Se Parinda Ban Jati Hai, Bana Kaun Rahe Hain? Takhleeq Kaun Kar Rahe Hain? Paida Karne Ka Hukum Kiska Hai.? Yaani Ye Kaam Kiska Hai? Allah Ta'ala Ka Hai Na.. Takhleeq Karna Kisi Ko Zindagi Dena Kisi Ki Paidaish Karna Allah Ka Kaam Hai..., Lekin..!! Yahan Par Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Farma Rahe Hain Ki Main Mitti Se Parinde Ki Shaqal Banata Hoon Aur Usme Fook Marta Hoon To Woh Khuda Ke Hukum Se Yahan Par Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Ne Aqeeda Bhi Wajeh Kar Diya Ki Main Fook Marta Hoon Lekin Hukum Kiska Hota Hai? Hukum Allah Ka Hota Hai.. To Woh Khuda Ke Hukum Se Parinda Ban Jati Hai, 

 

🌷Main Madar Zaad Andhon Ko Aur Kodh Ke Mareezon Ko Shifa Deta Hoon Shifa Dene Wala Kaun Hai?? Allah Ta'ala Hai Na.. Haqeeqi Shifa Dene Wala Kisi Marz Se Aap Ko Shifa Kaun De Sakta Hai? Allah Ta'ala Hi De Sakta Hai Na.. Hum Kahte Hain Ki Fula Dr. Ke Hath Mein Shifa Ho Gai To Kya Ye Shirk Ho Gaya?? Nahii Na...., Hamari Asal Murad Kya Hai Ki Is Dr. Ke Hath Mein Shifa Ki Taqat Allah Ta'ala Ne De Di... Ki Woh Mareez Thik Ho Gaya Is Dawai Mein Shifa Allah Ta'ala Ne Rakh Di To Humko Woh Asar Ho Gai Aur Hame Shifa Mil Gai... To Kya معاذ الله Ye Shirk Ho Gaya?? Nahii,... Jo Asal Aqeeda Hum Dil Mein Le Rahe Hain Usme Farq Hai, Aisa Nahi Hai Ki Hum معاذ الله Us Tablet Ko Ya Dr. Ko Khuda Maan Rahe Hain Aur Uske Paas Shifa Ke Liye Ja Rahi Hain Nahii... Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukum Se Us Dawai Wagaira Me Shifa Ho Sakta Hai  

 

🪷 To Isi Tarah Dekhen Yahan Par Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Kya Farma Rahe Hain? Main Madar Zaad Andhon Ko Madar Zaad Andha Usay Kahte Hain Jo Paidaisi Andha Ho To Main Usko Bhi Shifa Deta Hoon Aur Jo Kodh Ke Mareez Wale Hote Hain Inko Main Shifa Deta Hoon Aur Murdon Ko Zinda Karta Hoon Allah Ke Hukum Se, Zinda Karna Murdon Ko Ye Kiska Kaam Hota Hai?? Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Kaam Hai Lekin Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Farma Rahe Hain Main Murdon Ko Zinda Karta Hoon Lekin Sath Mein Wajahat Bhi Kar Diye Ki Allah Ke Hukum Se Karta Hoon To Yahi To Hamara Aqeeda Hai Na...  

 

🌷To Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Ka Ye Qaul Allah Ta'ala Ne Qura'an Mein Zikr Kar Diya Dekhiye Kitna Clear Hai Samajhne Wale Ke Liye... Jo Samajhne Ke Liye Tayyar Hi Nahi Uske Liye Hum Kah Sakte Hain..?? Jo Samajhne Wala Hai Uske Liye Kitna Clearly Is Aayte Mubarka Mein Zikr Hai Badi Badi Cheezein Shifa Dena Kisi Ko, Kisi Ko Zindagi Dena, Kisi Ko Takhleeq Karna / Paidaish Karna Ye Sab Woh Qualities Hain Jo Sirf Khuda Mein Maujood Hoti Hai Haqeeqi Taur Par...

🪷 Lekin..!! Yahan Par Hazrate Eesa علیہ السلام Apni Taraf Usko Nisbat Kar Rahe Hain Apni Taraf Usko Direct Kah Kar Kah Rahe Hain Ki “Maine Is Tarah Kiya.. Maine Is Tarah Kiya”... Sath Mein Farma Diya Ki Jo Bhi Hota Hai Allah Ke Hukum Se Hota Hai To Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Hum Allah Ke Nek Bandon Ke Paas Ja Sakte Hain kyun Ki Ye Woh Taqaten Rakhte Hain Kahan Se? Allah Ke Hukum Se... Unke Paas Ye Taqate Maujood Hoti Hain Ye To Maine Aap Ko Quraan e Majeed Se Dalail De Di..

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-391)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#08)

🌷 Qura'an e Majeed Mein Aur Bhi Bahut Sari Daleel Hain Taqriban Maine Aap Ko 6 Ya 7 Aayte Mubarka Se Daleel De Di Aur Bhi Majeed Aayte Hain Jaise Namaz Se Madad Talab Karo, Sabr Se Madad Talab Karo, Yani Namaz Padho Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Madad Hasil Karo, Sabr Se Allah Ta'ala Ki Madad Hasil Karo Is Tarah Ka Hame Hukum Diya Gaya Hai To Bahut Sari Aayte Mubarka Hai Taqriban Maine 10 Bata Di, To Jo Sirf Ek Aayat Ko Pakde Ki Nahi اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُﭤ Hi Hai To Dekhiye Woh Kitni Aur Saari Aayton Ka Inkar Hai To Hame Puri Aayton Par Amal Karna Hai Na.. 10 Ye Hai Aur Woh Ek Hai To 11 Par Bhi Amal Karna Hai Tab Ja Kar Hum Musalman Honge kyu Ki Hame Mukammal Qura'an Par Amal Lana Hai.

 

‼️ Bahrhaal Ye To Maine Aap Ko Quraan e Majeed Se Daleel De Di.. Aaiye Hadeese Mubarka Se Deti Hoon... ‼️

 

💚 Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Bhalai (Koi Achhi Cheez) Aur Apni Hazaten Un Logon Se Mango Jinke Chahre Ibadate Ilahi Se Roshan Hain سبحان الله Kitni Pyari Riwayat Hai.. Dekhe Sarkar ﷺ To Farmaya Karte Allah Ta'ala Se Talab Karo Sath Hi Sath Hame Taleem Bhi Di Hai Ki Apni Hazaton Ko Un Logon Se Mange Jinke Chahre Ibadate Ilahi Se Roshan Hai Ibadate Ilahi Karne Se Unke Chahre Mein Noor Aaya Hai To Ye Kaun Hain?? Allah Ke Nek Bande Hain Inhi Ko To Hum Auliya Allah Kahte Hain Na... Auliya Allah Ke Chahre Kitne Khoob Soorat Hote Hain Kitne Pyare Hote Hain Unko Dekh Kar Log Tauba Kar Lete Hain. 

 

🪷 Galeeban Maine Kahi Suna Tha Ki Huzoor Mufti e Aazam e Hind رحمۃ اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ Allah Ke Bahut Bade Wali Guzre Hain Na.. To Aap رحمۃ اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ Kisi Jalse Mein Hote Aur Stage Par Aap Tashreef Farma Hote Na.. Aap Abhi Kalaam Nahi Farmate Aap Stage Par Hote Aap Ka Chahra e Mubarka Itna Purnoor Hota Itna Purnoor Hota Ki Jo Peechhe Bathe Hain Abhi Aawaz Nahi Suni, Abhi Ka Aap Ka Bayan Nahi Suna, Abhi Aap Ki Taqreer Nahi Suni.. Sirf Aap Ka Chahra Dekh Kar Woh Tauba Kar Lete Hain To Yahi Hai Ki Allah Walon Ke Chahre Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Itni Barkat Rakhi Hai Ki Unko Dekh Kar Tauba Kar Leta Hai To Fir Un Chahre Walon Ke Paas Hum Ja Kar Hamari Madaden Mange To Allah Ta'ala Kya Pura Nahi Farmayega... Unse Ja Kar Apni Hazaton Ka Fariyad Den To Allah Ta'ala Zaroor Isko Pura Farmayega. 

 

🌷 Mojamul Kabeer 11 Safha 81 Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maojud Hai : Bhalai Aur Apni Hazate Un Logo Se Mango Jinke Chahre Ibadate Ilahi Se Roshan Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-392)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#09)

🌷Ek Aur Riwayat Hai Kanzul Ummal Hadees No. 160007 Rasool Allah ﷺ Farmate Hain Allah Ta'ala Ke Kuch Bande Hain Ke Allah Ta'ala Ne Inhe Hajat Rawaiy e Khalq Ke Liye Khas Farmaya Hai Allah Ke Kuch Nek Bande Hain Ya Kuch Aise Bande Hain Jinhe Allah Ta'ala Ne Khas Farma Diya Hai Inke Liye Khas Kaam Mukarrar Farma Diya Hai Kya Hai Woh? Woh Hajat Rawaiye Khalq Yani Logon Ki Makhlooq Ki Hajato Ko Pura Karna Kuch Logon Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Isi Ke Liye Khas Farmaya Hai Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Aage Farmate Hain Log Ghabrae Huwe Apni Hajate Inke Paas Late Hain Ye Bande Azaabe Ilahi Se Amaan Mein Hain  

 

🪷 Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ne Hamen Taleem De Di Ki Kuch Log Aise Hain Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukum Se Logon Ki Madad Karte Hain Khalq Ki Makhlooq Ki Khidmat Woh Is Tarah Karte Rahte Hain Ki Unki Hajaton Ko Pura Karte Rahte Hain Aur Inke Paas Log Daod Daod Kar Jate Bhi Hain Taki Unki Hajaten Puri Ho Jaye Aur Ye Kaise Allah Ke Pyare Bande Hain Itne Pyare Hain Ki In Par Allah Ka Azaab Nahil Nahi Hota Ye Allah Ke Azaab Se Mahfooz Hote Hain. سبحان اللہ

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-393)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#10)

💖 Muslim Shareef Ki Riwayat Hai Jild 1 Safha 193 Sayyadna Rabeea Bin Kaab Aslami رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Sahabi e Rasool Hain Ye Farmate Hain Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Main Rasool Allah ﷺ Ke Paas Raat Ko Hazir Rehta Inki Duty Thi Ye Sarkar ﷺ Ke Paas Raat Ko Hazir Rahte Farmate Hain Main Hazir Rahta.. Ek Raat Huzoor ﷺ Ke Liye Wuzu Ka Pani Wagaira Zaruri Tha Woh Main Le Kar Aaya Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Ye Inki Khidmat Hoti Thi Ki Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ke Liye Wuzu Ka Pani Le Kar Khade Rahte Aap Ka Intezar Farmate To Ek Raat Woh Wuzu Ka Pani Le kar Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Me Hazir The.. To Rahmate Aalam ﷺ Ka Rahmat Josh Mein Aaya Aap Ne Hazrate Rabeea Se Irshad Farmaya Maang Kya Mangta Hai Ki Hum Tujhe Ata Farmaye سبحان الله  

 

💚 Aap Samjhen Ki Aaqa ﷺ Ke Zuban e Mubaraka Se Ye Jumla Nikalna Ek Gulam Ke Liye Kitni Khushi Ki Baat Hogi Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Mang Kya Mangta Hai Ki Hum Tujhe Ata Farmaye Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kitna Pyara Zumla Farmaya Ye Nahi Farmaya Ki... Ye Na Magna, Woh Na Magna, Bilkul Pure Ikhtiyar Ke Sath Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Ki Mang Kya Mangta Hai Ki Hum Tujhe Ata Farmaye.. Jo Bhi Tum Mango Ge Hum Tumhe Ata Farmayenge Maine Arz Ki Sarkar ﷺ Se Suwal Karta Hoon Ki Jannat Me Apni Rafaqat Ata Farmaye سبحان الله  

 

💖 Hazrate Rabeea Ne Manga To Dekhen Ye Nahi Manga Ki Sarkar ﷺ Maal De Den, Daulat De Den, Meri Parshani Atki Huwi Hai Ye De Den, Nahii... Jaante Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Hai Mang Kya Mangta Hai Hum Tujhe Ata Kar Denge To Is Zumle Mein Agar Main Jannat Bhi Mangu To Sarkar ﷺ Dene Par Qadir Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ka Farmana Bhi Aqeede Ki Hamare Ye Wajahat Karta Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Dene Par Qadir Hain Sarkar ﷺ Se Hum Mang Bhi Sakte Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ikhtiyaraat Mein Tamam Cheezen Bhi Hain Ye Sab Sarkar ﷺ Ke Is Zumle Se Wazeh Hota Hai Aur Hazrate Rabeea رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Jo Cheez Manga Ye Bhi Hamare Imaan Ko Taza Karta Hai Ki Agar Hum Jannat Bhi Sarkar ﷺ Se Mange Na To Sarkar ﷺ Ye Bhi Hame Ata Karne Par Qadir Hain  

 

💚 Hazrate Rabeea رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kya Kaha Ki Main Huzoor ﷺ Se Suwal Karta Hoon Ki Jannat Mein Apni Rafaqat Ata Farmaye To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Itna Nahi Farmaya Ki Thik Hai “Chalen Ata Kar Denge” Bas Itna Nahi.... Balki Mere Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Kuch Aur Bhi Hai? Jo Mangna Chahte Ho Jannat To Mang Liya Ab Dekhen Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ikhtiyaraat Ka Aalam To Aap Samjhen Ki Jannat To Hum Max Samajhte Hain Na... Ki Iske Aage Kya Mange, Lekin..!! Mere Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ikhtiyaraat Mein Isse Bhi Zyaada Cheezein Hain To Sarkar ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Kuch Aur Bhi Mangna Chahte Ho? To Maine Arz Ki Meri Murad To Sirf Yahi Hai Main.. Bas Itna Hi Chahta Hoon Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Ki Jannat Mein Aap Ke Sath Rahoon Isse zyaada Mujhe Aur Kya Chahiye To Ye Bahut Hi Pyari Hadees Hai Jisse Sabit Hota Hai Ki Hum Sarkar ﷺ Se Madad Mang Bhi Sakte Hain Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ata Farma Bhi Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-394)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#11)

🌷Ek Aur Riwayat : Ummul Momineen Hazrate Maymuna رضی الله تعالی عنها Ye Farmati Hain Ek Martaba Ka Waqiya Bayan Karti Hain Ek Raat Rasool Allah ﷺ Ne Mere Yahan Qiyam Farmaya Yani Mere Paas The Huzoor ﷺ Uthe Taki Wuzu Farmaye Maine Suna Yani Jab Wuzu Farma Rahe The To Maine Suna Ki Sarkar ﷺ Daoran e Wuzu Teen Martaba Aap Ne Farmaya : Labbaik... Labbaik... Labbaik... , Labbaik Ka Matlab Hota Hai Main Hazir Hoon Hum Kehte Hain Na لبیک یا رسول الله ﷺ Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Main Hazir Hoon... 

💚 To Wuzu Farmate Huwe Suddenly Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Labbaik.. Labbaik... Labbaik... Aur Teen Martaba Farmaya Tumhari Madad Ki Gai... Tumhari Madad Ki Gai.. Tumhari Madad Ki Gai.. Jab Aap ﷺ Bahar Tashreef Laye To Maine Arz Ki Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Aap Daoran e Wuzu Farma Rahe The Labbaik.. Labbaik.. Labbaik... Tumhari Madad Ki Gai... Tumhari Madad Ki Gai.. Tumhari Madad Ki Gai.. Goya Ki Yani Aisa Lag Raha Tha Ki Aap ﷺ Kisi Insan Se Kalaam Farma Rahe Hain Kisi Se Baat Cheet Kar Rahe The.. Kya Aap Ke Sath Koi Tha Is Tarah Bibi Maymuna رضی الله تعالی عنها Ne Puchha To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya : Bani Kaab Razis Mujhe Madad Ke Liye Pukar Raha Tha Uska Guman Tha Ke Quraish Mein Unke Khilaf Bani Bakar Ki Madad Ki Hai Yaani Unke Trap Ke Khilaf Kuch Problems Ho Rahe The To Woh Aisa Na Ho Ki Unko Taqleef De Den.. Mujhe Madad Ki Hazat Hai To Woh Meelon Door Se Sarkar ﷺ Ko Madad Ke Liye Pukar Rahe The... 

🌷 To Mere Sarkar ﷺ Ne Jawab Diya Labbaik... Labbaik... Labbaik... Tumhari Madat Ki Gai.. Tumhari Madat Ki Gai... Tumhari Madat Ki Gai... To Ye Mozzamus Sagheer Jild 2 Safha 167 Par Ye Riwayat Maujood Hai. To Isme Se Bhi Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Sarkar ﷺ Door Se Bhi Sunte Hain Aap ﷺ Nazdeek Se Bhi Sunte Hain Jaise Door Se Sama'at Farmate Hain Waise Nazdeek Se Bhi Sama'at Farmate Hain Yani Distance Hamare Liye Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Taaqat Di Hai Ki Door o Nazdeek Barabar Se Sunte Hain Aur Aap ﷺ Madad Farmate Bhi Hain.

💚 Achha Isme Abhi Agar Hum Apne Aqaaid Topics Dekhen To Bahut Sare Aap Ko Daleele Mil Jayegi Gairullah Se Madad Magna, Sarkar ﷺ Ke Ikhtiyarat, Sarkar ﷺ Ka Hazir o Nazir Hona Ye Bhi Sabit Ho Raha Hai, Sarkar ﷺ Ka Ilm e Ghaib Bhi Wazeh Ho Raha Hai Ki Sarkar ﷺ Jante Hain Ki Kaun Sa Shakhs Bula Raha Hai, Kis Cheez Ke Liye Bula Raha Hai, Kis Cheez Mein Madad Mang Raha Hai To Ye Tamam Cheezein Isse Sabit Ho Rahi Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-395)

🤔 Hum Auliya Kiraam Ki Bargah Mein kyun Hazir Hote Hain.? (#01)

🌷 Hum Auliya Kiraam Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Hote Hain To Iski Kya Wajah Hai? Koi Reason Honi Chajiye Na? .... To Iski Reason Khud Bukhari Sharif Ki Riwayat Mein Maujood Hai Sarkar ﷺ Ki Ek Hadeese Mubarka Hai Aur Ye Hadees e Qudsi Hai, Hadees e Qudsi Yani Allah Ta'ala Ka Kuch Baat Hoti Hai Jo Sarkar ﷺ Bayan Karte Hain.. “Qura'an e Majeed” Nahii,.. Sarkar ﷺ Is Tarah Ki Hadees Bolte Hain Na Ki Allah Ta'ala Aisa Farmata Hai To Isko Hadeese Qudsi Kahte Hain, To Ye Hadeese Qudsi Hai Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain : Ki Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Jo Mere Kisi Wali Se Dushmani Rakhe To Main Uske Khilaf Ailan e Jang Karta Hoon 

📍Bada Ibrat Ka Maqam Hai Un Logo Ke Liye Jo Bukhari To Pakadte Hain Bas Apne Mafad Ke Liye Bukhari Uthate Hain Aur Unko Ye Hadeese Nazar Nahi Aati.. Kya Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai “Jo Mere Kisi Wali Se Dushmani Rakhe To Main Uske Khilaf Ailan e Jang Karta Hoon” Kisme Taqat Hai Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Jang Kare? To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ne Shadeed Narazgi Ka Izhar Kiya Ki Jo Wali Allah Se Dushmani Rakhe, Allah Ke Nek Bando Se Jo Dushmani Rakhte Hain Inse Logon Ka Mooh Fer Dete Hain Unke Liye Sakht Waeed Hai 

💖 Aage Sarkar ﷺ Farmate Hain Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Aur Mera Banda Meri Farz Ki Huwi Mahboob Cheezon Se zyaada Kisi Shay Se Mera Qurb Hasil Nahi Karta Aur Woh Nawafil Ke Zariye Mera Qurb Hasil Karta Rahta Hai Hatta Ki Main Usay Apna Mahboob Bana Leta Hoon Yani Woh Shakhas Ibadaten Karta Rahta Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ka Qurb Hasil Karta Rahta Hai Allah Ta'ala Ke Kareeb Ho Jata Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Bargah Mein Usay Ek Maqam o Martaba Hasil Ho Jata Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-396)

🤔 Hum Auliya Kiraam Ki Bargah Mein kyun Hazir Hote Hain.? (#02)

🌷Allah Ta'ala Kya Farmata Hai Hatta Ke (Yahan Tak ke) Main Usay Apna Mahboob Bana Leta Hoon Pyara Bana Leta Hoon Aur Jab Ise Apna Mahboob Bana Leta Hoon To Iski Sama'at Ban Jata Hoon Yani Woh Wali Hadees Hai Ye Jo Main Uska Kaan Ban Jata Hoon, Main Iski Sama'at Ban Jata Hoon, Yaani Sunne Ki Taqat Ban Jata Hoon Jisse Woh Sunta Hai... 

⚠️ Aur Aap Jante Hain معاذ الله Ki Hamara Aqeeda Ye Nahii Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Kisi Ke Andar Khulool Kar Sakta Hai.. Kisi Ke Andar Allah Dakhil Ho Sakta Hai Kya معاذ الله Kisi Ke Hath Ban Sakta Hai? Paer Ban Sakta Hai? Nahiii,____ Balki Yahan Par Murad Ye Hai Ki Main Uski Sama'at Ban Jata Hoon Jisse Woh Sunta Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala Uske Kano Me Qudrat Paida Kar Deta Hai Jisse Woh Door Ka Bhi Sunta Hai Nazdeek Ka Bhi Sunta Hai Isse Murad Ye Hai.

🥀 Fir Aage Farmate Hain Iski Basarat Ban Jata Hoon Dekhne Ki Taqat Ban Jata Hoon Jisse Woh Dekhta Hai Yani Allah Ta'ala... Wali Allah Ki Aankho Mein Aisi Taqat Ata Farmata Hai Ki Jisse Woh Door Ka Bhi Dekh Sakte Hain Nazdeek Ka Bhi Dekh Sakte Hain Dil Ke Halon Ko Bhi Dekh Sakte Hain Hamare Dil Mein Jo Khayalat Guzarte Hain Unko Bhi Woh Dekh Sakte Hain... Aage Farmate Hain Iska Hath Ban Jata Hoon Jisse Woh Pakadta Hai Aur Iska Paer Ban Jata Hoon Jisse Woh Chalta Hai Yani Hath Mein Bhi Isi Tarah Ki Taqat Ata Farma Deta Hai Jisse Woh Door Se Bhi Ata Farma Dete Hain Aur Nazdeek Se Bhi Ata Farma Dete Hain, Isi Tarah Paer Ban Jata Ho Isse Murad Ye Hai Hai Ki Auliya Allah Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Tasarruf Ka Ikhtiyar Diya Hai Ki Woh Jab Jahan Par Chahe Jaise Chahe Ja Sakte Hain Tashreef Le Ja Sakte Hain Aur Agar Woh Mujhse Sawal Karen To Main Ise Zaroor Zaroor Ata Karta Hoon.

💖 To Kitni Pyari Bashaarat Allah Ta'ala Ne Wali Allah Ke Liye Di Hai Allah Ke Nek Bando Ke Liye Di Hai Ki Agar Woh Mujhse Kuch Sawal Karte Hain To Main Unhe Zaroor Zaroor Ata Karta Hoon, Bataye Hamare Paas Kya Aisi Koi Bashsarat Hai? Hum To Is Qabil Nahi Bhi Hain Itna Gunahon Ka Bojh Sar Par Le Kar Hum Baithe Hain Hum Is Qabil Bhi Nahi Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Hume Kuch Ata Farma De, Agar Ata Farma Raha Hai To Uski Karam Nawazi Hai Aur Nahi Ata Farmata To Ye Insaf Hai Ki Hum Itne Gunahgar Hain Hamare Gunahgar Hone Ke Bawajood Jo Ata Farma Raha Hai Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hai To Hum To Qabil Hi Nahi Hain Ke Mange Lekin..!! Ye Ha ke Allah Ta'ala Ne Kya Farmaya Hai Ki Ye Agar Auliya Allah Mangte Hain To Main Zaroor Zaroor Ata Karta Hoon Isi Liye To Hum Auliya Kiraam Ki Bargah Me Hazir Hote Hain, 

💚 Aage Farmate Hain Sarkar ﷺ ... Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Agar Woh Meri Panah Talab Karen To Main Zaroor Zaroor Apni Panah Ata Karta Hoon.. To Ye Hamara Basic Reason Hai Ki Hum Auliya Allah Ki Bargah Me Jate Hain Kyunki Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Inka Maqam o Martaba Bahut Ooncha Hota Hai.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-397)

🤔 Gairullaah Yani Allah Ta'ala Ke Alawa Kisi Se Madad Mangna Kaisa Hai.? (#14)

🌺 Aytraaz : Log Kahte Hain Ki Kai Baar Aisa Hota Hai Jaise Corona Ka Time Tha Tum To Ghaus Paak Ko Har Waqt Pukarte Rahte Ho Ya Ghaus Ya Ghaus Kahte Ho To Fir Corona Aaya To Itne Log Halaaq Kyun Ho Gaye? Ghaus Paak Madad Ke Liye kyu Nahi Aaye معاذ الله Yahan Par Train Accident Ho Gaya To Usme Kya Ya Ghaus Bolne Wale Nahi The, Ya Khwaja Bolne Wale Nahi The..? To Fir kyun Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Ne Madad Nahi Ki? Kyun Is Tarah Huwa... kyun Us Tarah Huwa.. Is Tarah Ki Baaten Karte Hain Ki Agar Woh Waqyi Madad Kar Sakte Hain To Fir Madad Kyun Nahi Ki??  

 

🌷Dekhiye Agar Fauran Kisi Ne Manga Aur Aap Ne Madad Kar Di Ye Zaroori Hota Ya Is Tarah Aap Kahte Hain Ki Agar Kisi Ne Kaha Ya Ghause Aazam Meri Madad Kijiye Aur Ghaus Paak Ne Faoran Madad Nahi Ki To معاذ الله Isse Maloom Ho Raha Hai Ki Ghaus Paak Majboor Hain.. Ya Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Ko Allah Ta'ala Ne Taqat Nahi Di,.. Ye Galat Hai kyun? ___ Kyun Ki Fir To Banda Is Par Bhi Utar Aayega معاذ الله Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Bole Ki Allah Ta'ala Se Mang Raha Hoon Ki Mujhe Ye Bimari Se Najaat De De, Isse Hifazat Tu Farma Fir Bhi Usko Bimari Mein Maut Aa Jati Hai Ya Bahut zyaada Woh Bimar Ho Jata Hai Ya Usne Duaa Ki Thi Ki Allah Ta'ala Meri Hifazat Farma Aur Accident Mein Uska Inteqal Ho Gaya To Kya معاذ الله Ye Bhi Kahege? Gi Allah Ta'ala Ke Paas Taqat Nahi Hai??

💖 Allah Ta'ala To Qadir Hai Na? Ki Fauran Madad Kar De... Fir Bhi Kabhi Kabhar Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Hiqmat Hoti Hai Isme Bahut Sare Raaz Hote Hain Bahut Sari Hiqmaten Hoti Hain Jiske Bina Par Fauran Madad Nahi Ki Jati,... To Yahi Muamla Auliya Allah Ka Hai Kabhi Kabhar Hum Mangte Hain Fir Bhi Woh Duaa Fauran Puri Nahi Hoti Ya Haajat Puri Nahi Hoti Iski Wajah Ye Hai Ki Filhaal Aap Ke Liye Usme Behtri Nahi Hai Agar Hoti To Woh Puri Ho Jati kyun Ki Rab Ta'ala Raheem Hai Kisi Par Zulm Nahi Farmata Woh Hamesha Bando Ka Bhala Chahta Hai Woh Bandon Ke Sath Bhalai Hi Farmata Hai.. To Jab Auliya Allah Ki Bargah Se Koi Cheez Hame Deri Se Hasil Ho Ya Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Koi Cheez Deri Se Hasil Ho Iska Matlab Hargiz Ye Nahi Hai Ki Woh Dene Par Qadir Nahi Hai,.. Dene Par To Qadir Hai Lekin Aap Ke Liye Isme Bhalai Nahi Hai To Isko Roka Ja Raha Hai Bas Ye Hai Aasan Si Ek Misal Deti Hoon

 

🌷 Jaise :- Ek Bachha Hai Bahut Bimar Hai Sardi Hai Zukham Ho Gaya Hai Aur Bukhar Wagaira Aa Gaya Hai Aur Woh Bachha zid Kar Raha Hai Ki Mamma Ice Cream Do Ab Aap Ke Hath Mein Ice Cream Hai Bataye Aap Ice Cream Dene Par Qadir Hain Ya Nahi? Aap Me Taqat Hai Ya Nahi Ki Aap Ice Cream De Denge?? Dene Par To Qadir Hai Na.. Ha Lekin Kya Aap Denge? Nahii Kyu ? Kyuki Usme Bachhe Ki Bhalai Nahi Hai.... To Bila Tashbiho Tamseel Allah Ta'ala Aur Digar Auliya Kiram Se Jab Hum Mangte Hain To Hame Fauran Uski Hazat Rawai Nahi Hoti To Isme Bhi Is Tarah Ki Hiqmate Hoti Hain Jisme Hamari Hi Bhalai Hoti Hai.

👆Ye Topic Complete Huwa.. Ab Next Topic “Eesale Sawab” Karna Kaisa.? 

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-398)

Eesale Sawab Karna🤲🏻

  

🤔 Pehle Ye Samjhen Ki Eesale Sawab Kahte Kise Hain.? 

💖 Eesal Kahte Hain Pahuchane Ko To Eesale Sawab Ka Meaning Banta Hai Apne Aamal Ka Jo Sawab Hai Isko Kisi Ko Bhejna / Kisi Ko Iska Sawab Pahunchana Jaise Hum Namaz Padhte Hain Rozana To Ye Hamne Amal Kiye Aur Jab Amal Me Nek Niyate Ho To Hame Umeed Hoti Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Se Ki Allah Ta'ala Ise Qubool Farmayega Aur Iska Sawab Hame Ata Farmayega Ye Jo Bargah E Ilahi Se Sawab Milne Ki Ummeed Hoti Hai Is Sawab Ko Hum Kisi Aur Ko Pahunchate Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Iska Sawab Tu Fulan Shakhs Ko Bhi Ata Kar De, Fula Bande Ko Bhi Ata Kar De Ise Kahte Hain Eesale Sawab 

 

💚 Eesale Sawab Yani Jo Bhi Hame Sawab Milne Ki Ummed Hai Guarantee To Hum Kisi Ki Nahi Kahte Lekin Ummeed To Hai Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Se Ki Hame Sawab Milega To Is Sawab Ko Kisi Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Karna Chahe Woh Buzurg Hon, Chahe Woh Hamare Walidain Hon, Rishtedar Hon, Dost Ahbab Hon Kisi Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Kar Dena Us Sawab Ko Eesale Sawab Kahte Hain  

 

🌸 Achha Ye Yaad Rakhein Ki Eesale Sawab Hum Zindo Ko Bhi Kar Sakte Hain Aur Jo Is Duniya Se Fana Ho Gaye Unko Bhi Kar Sakte Hain Balki Jo Abhi Paida Bhi Nahi Huwe Unko Bhi Eesale Sawab Karna Jaiz Hai To Isme Koi Ye Restriction Nahi Hai Ki Jo Banda Zinda Hoga Uski Ko Eesal Kar Sakte Hain Ya Jo Is Duniya Se Inteqal Kar Gaye Ya Fir Allah Ke Auliya Hain Nek Bande Hain Jo Hamare Aankhon Ke Samne Parda Farma Gaye Hain Bazahir Woh Hayat Hi Hain To Unko Pahunchana Ho To Unko Pahuncha Sakte Hain Hatta Ki Ulma Kiraam Ne Ye Bhi Farmaya Ki Qiyamat Tak Jo Aane Wale Musalman Hain Inko Bhi Hum Hamare Nek Aamal Ka Sawab Pahuncha Sakte Hain.

Continue...

https://t.me/Aqaid_Course

Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-399)

Eesale Sawab Karna (#02) 

🌷Aur Hum Jo Nazr o Niyaz Wagaira Karte Hain Na To Jab Hum Fatiha Karen Jab Hum Eesale Sawab Karen Aur Kisi Allah Ke Nek Bande Ke Liye Eesale Sawab Ka Ehtimam Karen Eesale Sawab Karen To Isko Niyaz Wagaira Ka Word Hum Use Karte Hain Nazar o Niyaz Ke Jo Word Use Hote Hain Woh Is Par Use Hote Hain Aur Jab Aam Logon Ka Hota Hai Jaise Hamare Ghar Ka Koi Marhoom Hai Walidain Hai Ya Bhai Bahen Hai Jo Bhi Hamare Rishtedar Wagaira Hote Hain Aam Log Hote Hain To Inke Liye Hum Word Use Karte Hain Fatiha,.. Fatiha Hum Dila Rahe Hain Ya Eesale Sawab Ki Mahfil Hai Is Tarah Hum Bolte Hain Warna Ye Sare Words Ka Meaning Yahi Hai Chahe Fatiha Aap Le Len, 10wan Bolen 20wan Bolen 40Wan Bolen, Barsi Bolen, 11vi Bole 6tti Bolen, Nazar Bole Niyaj Bolen In Sab Cheezon Mein Asal Jo Cheez Isme Ki Jati Hai Use Kahte Hain Eesale Sawab. Sawab Ko Aage Pahuchana.

🌻 Hum 11vi Bhi Karte Hain To Kya Karte Hain 11vi Shareef Ki Koi Mahfil Rakhi Usme Hum Sooraton Ko Tilawat Wagaira Karte Hain Aur Fir Uska Sawab Ghause Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Eesal Karte Hain Pahuchate Hain, Achha Ye Isliye Nahii Ki Ghause Paak رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Hamare Sawab Ki Zarurat Hai, Jab Hum Hamare Ghar Walon Ko Koi Cheez Eesal Karte Hain Na.. To Ye Isliye Hota Hai Ki Marhoom Ko Uski Zarurat Hoti Hai Jo Banda Is Duniya Se Kooch Kar Jaye Aur Hum To Gunahgar Hain Hi Jab Is Duniya Se Inteqal Kar Jayen To Hamare Aamal To Bilkul Samajh Len Ki Tang Raah Ki Tarah Hai Andhera Hi Andhera Hai To Eesale Sawab Ki Zarurat Hum Jaise Gunahgaron Ko Hoti Hai.

💖 Nek Bando Ko Eesale Sawab Isliye Kiya Jata Hai Taki Woh Hamse Razi Ho Jayen Khush Ho Jayen To Ghause Aazam رضی الله تعالی عنه Ke Liye Eesale Sawab Karna Ya Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Sawab Ka Nazrana Pesh Karna Ye Hum Gunahgaron Ki Aqeedat Mandi Hai Ki Hum Unki Bargah Mein Kuch Tohftan De Rahe Hain Isliye Nahi Ki Unko Zarurat Hai Ye Hum Gulamon Ka Chhota Sa Tohfa Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Karna Hota Hai To Ye Farq Hai Auliya Allah Ke Liye Jab Hum Karte Hain To Unko Khush Karne Ke Liye Unko Hamare Se Razi Karne Ke Liye Hum Eesale Sawab Karte Hain Aur Baaqi Jo Aam Murde Wagaira Hote Hain To Inke Liye Fir Uski Zarurat Bhi Pesh Hoti Hai, Bahrhaal Ye Eesale Sawab Ka Concept Hai Ki Sawab Aage Pahunchana.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-400)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#03) 

🌻 Ab Dekhein Ki Is Par Daleel Kya Hai.? Iski Taraf Aate Hain Sabse Pahle Main Aap Ko Qura'an e Majeed Se Daleel Deti Hoon Aur Phir Chand Ahadees e Mubarka Se Daleel Deti Hoon

💖 Allah Ta'ala Qura'an e Majeed Me Surah Hashr Aayat No. 10 Mein Irshad Farmata Hai

وَ الَّذِیْنَ جَآءُوْ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ یَقُوْلُوْنَ رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ لِاِخْوَانِنَا الَّذِیْنَ سَبَقُوْنَا بِالْاِیْمَانِ 

📖 Aur Woh Jo Unke Baad Aaye Arz Karte Hain Aye Hamare Rab Hame Bakhsh De Aur Hamare Bhaiyyon Ko Jo Humse Pehle Imaan Laye.

🌷To Is Aayat Mein Asal Mein Jo Faut Suda Musalman Bhai Hain Unke Liye Duaa Ka Zikr Hai Is Pure Aayat Mein Jo Inteqal Kiye Huwe Musalman Bhai Hain Hamare Deeni Bhai Behen.. To Inke Liye Duaa Ka Zikr Is Aayate Mubarka Me Hai.. To Jis Tarah Musalmano Ki Duaa e Faut Suda Ko Pahunchti Hai Unko Iska Fayda Pahunchta Hai.. Isi Tarah Musalmanon Ke Kiye Dighar Nek Aamal Aur Inke Eesale Sawab Se Bhi Unko Fayda Pahunchta Hai.

💖 Yani Aayte Mubarka Mein Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya Hai Ki Log Apne Faut Shuda Musalman Bhaiyyon Ke Liye Duaa Karte Hain Aur Iska Zikr Hai Yani Hamari Duaaon Ka Fayda Hamare Marhoom Musalman Bhaiyyon Ko Pahunchta Hai Jab Hamari Duaaon Ka Fayda Pahunch Sakta Hai To Duaa Bhi To Ek Ibadat Hi Hai Na.. To Jab Duaa Ek Ibadat Ka Sawab Pahunch Sakta Hai To Hum Kah Sakte Hain Dusri Jo Hamari Ibadate Hain Inka Fayda Bhi Hamare Musalaman Bhai Bahen Ko Pahnuch Sakta Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-401)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#04) 

🌷Isi Tarah Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السلام Ki Duaa Hai Na.. Surah Ibraheem Ki Aayat No. 41

رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِیْ وَ لِوَالِدَیَّ وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ یَوْمَ یَقُوْمُ الْحِسَابُ

اے ہمارے رب مجھے بخش دے اور میرے ماں باپ کو اور سب مسلمانوں کو جس دن حساب قائم ہوگا۔

📖 Isi Tarah Ek Aur Duaa Hai Na Surah Bani Israeel Ki Aayat No. 24 

رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّیٰنِیْ صَغِیْرًا

Aye Mere Rab Tu In Dono Par Yani Mere Walidain Par Usi Tarah Rahem Farma Jaisa Ki In Dono Ne Mujhe Mere Bachpan Me Rahem Farmaya Meri Parwarish Ki.

🌻 To Ye Duaa Hai, Isme Kya Kar Rahe Hain.? Aulad Walidain Ke Liye Duaa Kar Rahi Hai, Jo Hazrate Ibraheem علیہ السلام Ki Duaa Hai Ke : Aye Mere Rab Meri Maghfirat Farma Mere Walidain Ki Maghfirat Farma Tamaam Momineen Ki Maghfirat Farma Jis Din Hisab Ka Din Hoga Yani Jis Din Qayamat Qayim Hogi Us Din Hum Tamaam Ki Maghfirat Farma To Ye Duaa e Sirf Apne Liye Nahi Ki Ja Rahi Hain Balki Apne Liye Bhi Ki Ja Rahi Hai Aur Apne Walidain Ke Liye Bhi Ki Ja Rahi Hai Aur Tamaam Musalman Ke Liye Ki Ja Rahi Hai To Jis Tarah Aulad Ki Duaa Se Walidain Ko Fayda Pahunch Raha Hai Yun Hi Walidain Ki Duaa Se Aulad Ko Fayda Pahunch Raha Hai, Isi Tarah Digar Ibadaton Ka Fayda Bhi Hum Dusre Momineen Ko Pahucha Sakte Hain

🌷Aur Kahi Par Bhi Qur'an e Majeed Mein Ye Nahi Likha Ki Ye Jo Duaa e Hain Aap Apne Walidain Ke Liye Usi Waqt Padh Sakte Hain Jaise :
   رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّیٰنِیْ صَغِیْرًا
Ye Duaa Hai Ki Jab Tak Walidain Hayat Hain Usi Waqt Tak Padh Sakte Hain Uske Baad Nahi Padh Sakte “Aisa Nahiii Hai” Balki..!! Ye Duaa To Hum Life Long Padh Sakte Hain Na, To Chahe Walidain Hayat Hon Ya Na Hon Hum Ye Duaa Padh Sakte Hain.

🌻To Maloom Huwa Duaon Ka Fayda In Ibadaton Ka Fayda Walidain Ko Bachho Ki Taraf Se Pahunchta Hai Ye Qura'an e Majeed Ki Aayatein Hain Jo Is Par Dalalat Karti Hain Ke Amaal Ka Fayda Ek Banda Karta Hai Lekin Iska Fayda Dusron Ko Bhi Pahunch Sakta Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-402)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#05) 

🌷Ab Hadeese Mubarka Ki Taraf Aayen : Hadeese Mubarka Mein To Wazeh Taur Par Eesale Sawab Ka Zikr Hai Aur Hadees Ki Kitabein Bhi Bilkul Motbar Kitabein Jaise Bukhari Hai Muslim Hai Siha e Sitta Meim Bharpoor Iski Misale Aap Ko Mil Jayegi Ki Eesale Sawab Jayiz Hai Jaise Bukhari Aur Muslim Dono Mein Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai :

🌻Hazrate Aaisha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Riwayat Karti Hain Ki Ek Aadmi Ne Nabi e Kareem ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Arz Kiya Ki Meri Walida Achanak Faut Ho Gaeen Aur Mera Guman Hai Ki Agar Woh Kalaam Karti Yani Woh Achanak Se Faut Ho Gaeen Agar Kuch Wasiyat Karti To Tasadduq Karti Yani Agar Woh Unke Paas Majeed Hayati Hoti To Woh Chahti Ki Woh Sadqa Karen..

🌺 Fir Aage Farmate Hain Agar Main Unki Taraf Se Sadqa Karun To Kya Unko Sawab Pahunchega.? Ye Un Sahabi Ne Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Hazir Ho Kar Suwal Kiya Mujhe Pata Tha Ki Agar Unki Majeed Hayati Hoti To Woh Sadqa Karna Chahti Lekin Woh Kar Nahi Payi To Kya Main Unki Taraf Se Kar Doon, To Unko Uska Sawab Pahunchega? To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Haa Unko Iska Sawab Pahuchega Sahih Bukhari Jild 2 Safha 102 Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai 

🌷 Isi Tarah Sahih Bukhari Mein Hazrate Ibne Abbas رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Ek Aur Riwayat Hai Farmate Hain Ki Hazrate Saad Bin Ubada رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Ek Sahabi e Rasool Hain Inki Walida Faut Ho Gaeen Aur Woh Maujood Na The... Yani Woh Kaheen Bahar Gaye Huwe The Aur Unki Gair Maujudgi Mein Unki Walida Faut Ho Gai Unhon Ne Arz Kiya Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Meri Walida Meri Gair Maujudgi Mein Wafaat Pa Gaeen Agar Main Unki Taraf Se Sadqa Karun To Unko Fayda Pahuchega Iska Sawab Milega? To Farmaya Han, Unho Ne Arz Ki Main Aap Ko Gawah Karta Hoon Ki Maine Apne Phalon Wala Baag Apni Walida Ki Taraf Se Sadqa Kiya سبحان الله

🌻 To Yahan Par Sarkar ﷺ Ne Ijazat Bhi Dee Aur Sarkar ﷺ Ke Sahaba Ka Ye Amal Bhi Raha Hai Ki Woh Apne Marhoomeen Ki Taraf Se Eesale Sawab Kiya Karte The To Sahih Bukhari Jild 4 Page No. 7 Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Maujood Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-403)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#06) 

🌷Ek Aur Hadees Muslim Shareef Ki Hadees Hai Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Riwayat Hai Rasool Allah ﷺ Ne Irshad Farmaya Jab Insan Mar Jata Hai To Uska Aamal Munkate'a Ho Jata Hai Inteqal Kar Jata Hai To Uska Amal Jo Ek Silsila Hai Na.. Ibadto Ka Jo Bhi Hum Actions Karte Hain Woh Finish Ho Jata Hai Zahir Si Baat Hai Na Qabr Mein Ja Kar Ye Amal Nahi Kar Sakta Na.. Jo Is Duniya Mein Karta Tha To Ye Amal Wala Silsila Munqate'a Ho Jata Hai Finish Ho Jata Hai Magar Teen Soorton Mein Marne Ke Baad Bhi Uska Sawab Milta Rahta Hai سبحان الله Qabr Mein Pahuchne Ke Baad To Amal Ka Silsila To Finish Ho Gaya Lekin Mere Pyare Aaqa ﷺ Farma Rahe Hain Ki Teen Surte Aisi Hain Ki Amal Khatam Ho Jayenga Lekin Fir Bhi Amal Ka Sawab Isko Milta Rahega Dekhiye Amal To Woh Wahan Par Ja Kar Nahi Kar Sakta Jo Ye Duniya Mein Amale Kar Rahe The Ibadat Kar Rahe The Woh To Nahi Kar Sakte Lekin Sawab Mil Sakta Hai Teen Soorton Mein Aur Woh Teen Soortein Kya Hain? Dekhein :

🥀(1) Sadqa E Jariya Ki Soorat Mein,
🥀(2) Nafa Wala Ilm,
🥀(3) Nek Aulad Bhi Uske Liye Sadqa E Jariya Hai
Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kuch Cheez Zikr Kar Ke Bata Diya Ki In Teen Cheezon Se Marne Ke Baad Bhi Logo Ko Fayda Hasil Hota Hai

🌷① Sadqa e Jariya : Sadqa e Jariya Kise Kahte Hain.? Jariya Kahte Hain Continuous Ko, To continuous Jo Sadqa Hota Hai Isko Sadqa E Jariya Kahte Hain Yani Hamesha Jisme Sawab Aap Ko Milta Rahe Aisa Sadqa Karna Sadqa E Jariya Kahlata Hai, Dekhiye Jaise Hum Nafila Ke Taur Par Kisi Ko Sadqa De Dete Hain Koi Gareeb Aaya Aap Ne Usko Kapda Pahna Diya Ye Sadqa Hai, Kisi Ko Kuch Khila Diya Ye Sadqa Hai, Kisi Gareeb Ki Shadi Thi Aap Ne Utha Kar 5 Jode De Diye To Ye Sadqa Hai Iska Sawab Aap Ko Yaqeeni Taur Par Milega ان شاء الله تعالیٰ Jab Ikhlas Hoga To Sawab Milega Lekin Ye Kya Hai Dekhiye Aap Ne Amal Kar Liya Aur Ek Baar Aap Ko Iska Sawab Mil Gaya Ye Ho Gaya Normal Sadqa.

🌻 Aur Sadqa E Jariya Woh Sadqa Hota Hai Jisme Aap Ek Baar To Amal Karte Hain Lekin Iska Sawab Aap Ko Life Long Balki Taqayamat Tak Milta Rahega Ise Kahte Hain Sadqa e Jariya Misal Ke Taur Par :- Kisi Neki Ke Kaam Mein Aap Ne Paise Lagaye Aur Woh Kaam Aisa Hai Ki Jo Hamesha Rahega To Woh Ban Jata Hai Sadqa E Jariya... Example Doon :

🕌 Kahi Par Masjid Ban Rahi Hai To Aap Ne Usme Kuch Raqam Laga Di To Ab Ek Martaba Aap Ne Kuch Raqam Diya Taki Isse Masjid Banai Jaye Puri Masjid Bhale Na Bane Masjid Ke Kuch Hisse Mein Aap Ki Raqam Wahan Par Mil Gai To Ye Ho Gaya Sadqa E Jariya.. Kyun? ___ Kyun Ki Paisa To Aap Ne Ek Martaba Lagaye Lekin Jo Ye Aap Ne Amal Kiya Issay Woh Masjid Ban Gayi Aur Woh Masjid To Hamesha Rahegi Jab Ek Jagah Par Masjd Qayim Kar Di Jaye Na.. To Taqayamat Tak Zameen Ka Woh Hissa Masjid Hi Rahta Hai Chahe Wahan Par Masjid Ko معاذ الله Shaheed Kar Diya Jaye Ya Kisi Aur Wajah Se Wahan Par Log Namaz Padhna Chhod Dein العیاذ باللہ Tab Bhi Woh Zameen Ka Utna Hissa Jo Hai Woh Hamesha Ke Liye Masjid Hi Rahta Hai, 

🌻 To Bahrhaal..!! Kahin Par Masjid Ban Rahi Thi Aap Ne Usmein Paise Laga Diye To Ye Ho Gaya Sadqa E Jariya Jab Tak Qayamat Tak Ye Masjid Rahegi Isme Namaz Qayim Hoti Rahegi Log Aate Rahenge Namaz Padhte Rahenge To Logon Ko To Unke Ibadaton Ka Sawab To Milta Hi Rahega, Lekin..!! Jitne Logo Ne Namazein Padhi Ibadatein Ki Riyazatein Ki Allah Ta'ala Se Duaa E Mangi Is Pure Masjid Mein Jinho Ne Aa Kar Amal Kiye Un Sab Ka Sawab Aap Ko Milta Rahega To Ye Hota Hai Sadqa E Jariya Hamesha Rahne Wala Sadqa Isi Ko Sadqa E Jariya Kahte Hain Chahe Masjid Mein Laga Diya Kahi Madarsa Ban Raha Hai To Waha Par Laga Diya.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-404)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#07) 

🌷 Aur Sabse Behtareen Sadqa E Jariya Aaj Ke Daur Mein Agar Hum Kuch Kar Sakte Hain To Woh Ye Hai Ki Kisi Ko Talib E Ilm Bana Dein, Kisi Ko Aalim Bana Dein, Ksi Ko Mufti Bana Dein Ye Sabse Behtareen Sadqa E Jariya Hota Hai kyun? ___ Kyun Ki Dekhein Masjid Banana Madarsa Bana Ye Sab Sadqa E Jariya Hi Hai Lekin Masjid Mein Koi Aayega Namazi Namaz Padhega Aap Ko Sawab Milega Is Tarah Ye Sawab To Milta Hi Rahega,

💖 Lekin..!! Jab Aap Kisi Ko Aalim Banate Hain Aalim Banana Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Khade Ho Kar Uski Teaching Kare Ye To Behtareen Qism Ka Sadqa E Jariya Hoga Ki Khud Aalim Bane Aur Kisi Ko Aalim Banaye Lekin Jo Aisa Nahi Kar Pate To Mali Taur (💸) Par Madad Karna Ye Sadqa E Jariya Mein Shamil Hai Yani Unki Fees Ada Kar Dein, Unko Kisi Cheez Ki Zaroorat Ho To Unko Woh De Dein Kitabo Ki Zaroorat Ho To Unko Puri Kar Dein, Ye Hai Ki Madad Karna Aalim Banne Mein To Achha Padhne Wala Agar Koi Bachha Hoga Aur Hum Uski Madad Karenge To Ye Hoga Jab Tak Woh Aalim Apne Ilm Par Amal Karega Logon Ke Darmiyan Kaam Karta Rahega Aur Aap Jante Hain Na.. Aalim Kaise Kaam Karte Hain Ho Hote Hain Kaam Karne Wale Khoob Khidmat Karte Hain Na, Deen Ki.. Pure Din Ka Aksar Waqt Unka Deen Ki Khidmat Me Laga Hota Hai To Woh Jitna Bhi Amal Karte Rahenge Aap Ko Uska Sawab Milta Rahega.

🌺 Fir Jab Woh Kisi Aur Ko Ek Aur Aalim Bana Le 2 Bana Le 3 Bana Le To Ye 3 Bhi Jab Tak Kaam Karte Rahege Tab Bhi Aap Ko Sawab Milta Rahega Achha In Teen Ne Ja Kar Majeed Aur 3 Ko Sikha Diya To Woh 3 Bhi Jab Tak Kaam Karte Rahenge Aap Ko Sawab Milta Rahega To Chain Ban Jata Hai... To Ye Chain Wali Surat Bahut Zyaada Payi Jati Hai Aur Usme Sawab Ki Kasrat Jo Surat Mein Payi Jati Hai Woh Isi Surat Mein Hai Ki Jab Hum Kisi Talib E Ilm Ki Madad Karte Hain, Han Lekin Madad Ki Surat Me Bhi Ye Yaad Rakhe Ki Ye Nahi Dekhna Ki Kisi Ko Bhi Ya Gareeb Bachhe Ki Madad Ki To Wohi Hamare Liye Sadqa Jariya Hogi,

🌻 Hamare Yahan Kya Meyar Bana Huwa Hai Ki Agar Kisi Ko Aalim Banana Hai To Kisi “Gareeb Bachhe Ko Aalim Banaye” Nahi.. Ye Galat Soch Hai.!! Asal Soch Ye Honi Chahiye Ki Kisi Zaheen Bachhe Ko Aalim Banaye Aise Bachhe Ko Aalim e Deen Banaye Jisme Woh Salahiyat Ho Ki Woh Aange Char Kar Deen Ki Khidmat Kare Afrad Tayyar Kare Aur Logo Mein Islah Karen Logo Ki Islah Karte Huwe Woh Zindagi Guzare Aise Shakhs Ko Aalim Banayein 

🌷Misal Main Hamesha Deti Hoon Bhale Us Aalim e Deen Ka Baap Aap Samajh Lein Karodpati Ho Fir Bhi Uski Kisi Na Kisi Tarah Madad Karen Ussay Kahein Ki Aap Ek Mahine Ki Fees Ka Sarf Mujhe Ata Kar Dein Ki Main Aap Ki Fees Ada Karun , kyun? ___ Kyun Ki Jab Tak Ye Kaam Karta Rahega Na.. Aap Ko Sawab Milta Rahega Warna Bahut Baar Aisa Hota Hai Ki Kisi Gareeb Bachhe Ko Aalime Deen Bana Diya Lekin Fir Unme Growth Wali Woh Soch Nahi Hoti Na To Fir Woh Apne Masjid Ke Musalle Tak Hi Rahte Hain Imamat Karwate Hain Kabhi Bas Chand Logo Se Mile Kabhi Unke Darmiyan Bayan Kar Liya To Kar Liya Warna Nahi, Islah Ka Unka Zahen Nahi Hota, Woh Itna Hi Rahte Hain Agar Aap Ko Bahut Zyaada Sawab Wali Surat Chahiye To Kisi Zaheen Bachhe Ko Pakde Aur Kisi Na Kisi Tarah Uski Madad Kar Dein Ya To Usko Kitab Ki Zarurat Hai To Woh De Den Kisi Aur Cheez Ki Zarurat Hai To Woh De Dein Is Tarah Karein Ye Behtareen Surat Hoti Hai Sadqa e Jariya Ki.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-405)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#08) 

🌻 Ab Wapas Aate Hain Hadees Ki Taraf Hadees Mein Hai 3 Sooraton Mein Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farma Diya Sadqa e Jariya Hai Ye Woh Cheez Hai Ki Ek Baar Aap Ne Kar Liya To Amal To Ho Gaya Lekin Iska Sawab Aap Ko Marne Ke Baad Bhi Hasil Hota Rahega, Dusri Surat Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Nafa Wala Ilm, Ilm Khud Bhi Ssekhein Aur Aage Sikhaein Taki Ye Bhi Sadqa e Jariya Wali Ek Surat Ho Jati Hai, Teesri Cheez Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Nek Aulad Jo Iske Liye Dua Kare. 

🌺 Bahut Important Hai Ki Banda Jab Inteqal Kare Duniya Se.. To Is Halat Mein Kare Ki Woh Apne Pichhe Nek Aulad Chhod Kar Jaye Kyun Ki Aulad Jo Amal Karti Hai Walidain Ko Qabr Mein Uska Sawab Diya Jata Hai Agar Yahan Par Islami Bahne Maujood Hain Jinke Walidain Mein Se Koi Inteqal Kar Gaye Ho To Unse Guzarish Hai Ki Apne Aamal Par Bilkhusus Gaur Karein kyun Ki Aap Jo Amal Karte Hain Na.. Iska Sila Aap Ke Walidain Ko Unke Qabr Me Diya Jata Hai Jo Bhi Amal Aap Karen Aap Nek Amal Karege To Aap Ke Walidain Ko Qabr Mein Aasani Di Jati Hai Aap Koi Bura Amal Karege To Khuda na Khwaasta Agar Aap Ke Walidain Ne Aap Ki Is Tareeqe Se Tarbiyat Nahi Ki Shariat Ke Taur Par Aap Ki Tarbiyat Nahi Ki Fir Ye Hoga Ki Unko Qabr Mein Aap Ki Wajah Se Azaab Hoga, 

🌻To Hota Hai Bahut Se Walidain Tarbiyat Puri Karte Nahii Hain.. Na Farz Uloom Sikhane Ka Zahen Hai, Na Qura'an Sikhane Ka Zahen Hota Hai, Aap Samajhte Hain Ki Hamare Walidain Se Lagjish Ho Gai Unho Ne Hamari Deni Tarbiyat Nahi Ko To Ab Aap Khud Apne Aap Ko Sudharei  Aue Apne Walidain Ke Liye Bais e Rahmat Banein Unke Liye Taqleef Ka Kariya Na Banen...  Kyuki Nek Aulad Hogi Woh Dua e Karegi To Allah Ta'ala Inke Duao Ke Sadqe Mein Walidain Ki Qabron Par Rahmat Nazil Farmayega Aur Agar Aulad Khuda Na Khwaasta Badbakht Hogi To Walidain Ko Iski Taqleef Qabr Mein Pahuch Sakti Hai To Ye Hadees Hai Sahi Muslim Mein Hai Jild 3 Page No. 125 Par Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-406)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#09) 

🌷 Ek Aur Hadees Sunan Ibne Majah Jild 1 Safha 88 : Beshak Momin Ko Marne Ke Baad Uske Aamal Aur Nekiyon Mein Jinka Sawab Pahunchta Hai Unme Se Woh Ilm Hai Jo Isne Sikhaya Aur Failaya Yani Zindagi Mein Jo Ilm Seekha Tha Usko Sikhaya Aange Failaya Marne Ke Baad Usko Woh Sawab Milta Rahega Fir Aage Farmaya Nek Aulad Jo Isne Chhodi Hai Iska Sawab Bhi Usko Milega, Quraan E Majeed Jo Wirasat Mein Chhoda Hai Iska Sawab Isko Milega, Jo Masjid Isne Banwai, Jo Musafir Khana Isne Banwaya Jo Naher Isne Khodwain Aur Jo Apni Sehat Aur Zindagi Mein Apne Maal Se Sadqa Kiya Marne Ke Baad Bhi Iska Sawab Usko Milta Hai.

🌻 Dekhein Amal Ek Baar Ho Gaya Lekin Iska Fayda Usay Marne Ke Baad Pahunchta Rahega To Isse Sabit Ho Raha Hai Ki Aamal Ke Sawab Ka Fayda Logon Ko Pahunchta Hai Chahe Marne Ke Baad Hi Kyu Na Ho.. Khud Ke Aamal Ka Bhi Sawab Pahunch Sakta Hai Aur Dusron Ke Aamal Ka Sawab Bhi Agar Koi Bhejta Hai Eesale Sawab Karta Hai To Pahunch Sakta Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-407)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#10) 

🌷 Isi Tarah Sunan e Abi Dawood Jild 2 Page No. 130 Par Hadees e Mubarka Hai : Saad Bin Ubada رضی الله تعالی عنه Se Riwayat Hai Unhon Ne Arz Ki Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Umme Saad Wafat Pa Gaeen Hain Umme Saad Yani Saad Ki Maa, Meri Walida Wafaat Pa Gaeen Hain Kaun Sa Sadqa Afzal Hai Unke Liye Kaun Sa Sadqa Karun.? To Ye Sabse Behtar Hoga Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya : Pani Ka Sadqa Ye Afzal Hai.

◽Hazrate Saad رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kuwan Khodwaya Aur Kaha Ki Ye Saad Ki Walida Ke Liye Hai. Achha Alfaz Par Gaur Karen Hazrate Saad Ne Kya Kiya Ki Kuwan Khodwaya Walida Ke Liye Aur Farmaya Ki Ye Saad Ki Walida Ke Liye Hai Halanki Ki Jab Hum Koi Amal Karte Hain To Kiske Liye Karte Hain Amal Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Karte Hain Na.. To Hona To Ye Chahiye Tha Ki Sahabi E Rasool Ye Kah Dete Ki Ye Kuwan Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Hai Aur Isse Jo Sawab Hasil Hoga Woh Allah Ta'ala Meri Walida Ko Pahunchaye, Lekin..!! Unhon Ne Kaha Ki Ye Meri Walida Ke Liye Hai.

🌻 To Isse Sabit Huwa Ki Jab Hum Hamare Society Mein Is Tarah Ki Baaten Bolte Hain To Hamara Asal Maqsad Yahi Hota Hai Jaise Hum Kahte Hain Na Ye Ghaus Paak Ke Niyaj Ki Bakri Hai, Khwaja Gareeb Nawaz Ke Eesale Sawab Ki Bakri Hai To Hum Just Itna Kahte Hain Na.. Ghaus Paak Ki Bakri Ghaus Paak Ki Murgi Is Tarah Bol Dete Hain Na.. To Kuch Log Aytraz Karte Hain Ki Aap Ne Aisa kyun Kaha.? Ye To Shirk Ho Gaya, Halanki Jab Tum Zibah Karte Ho To Allah Ka Naam Lena Zaruri Hai Jab Tak Tum Is Par "Bismillahi Allahu Akbar'' Nahi Karte Tab Tak Woh Zanwar Halaal Nahi Hota To Fir Ye To Galat Ho Gaya Ye To Shirk Ho Gaya Kisi Aur Ko Shamil Kar Diya Isme,*Halanki Aisa Nahii Hai.!*

📍 Dekhiye Yahan Par Hazrate Saad رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kya Farmaya Hai : Ki Saad Ki Walida Ke Liye Hai Ye Saad Ki Walida Ka Kuwan Hai Is Tarah Kah Rahe Hain Kahna To Unhe Bhi Ye Chahiye Tha Na.., To Maloom Huwa Ki Jab Hum Is Tarah Ke Alfaaz Istemal Karte Hain Ye Ghaus Paak Ki Bakri Hai Ghaus Paak Ki Gay Hai Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ Ke Liye Ye Bakra Hai Aap Ki Qurbani Ke Liye Ye Bakra Hai Is Tarah Words Istemal Karte Hain, To Hamari Niyat Aur Hamara Aqeeda Yahi Hota Hai Ki Ye Jo Janwar Hum Zabah Karenge "Ye Allah Ta'ala Ka Naam Le Kar Hi Zabah Karege" Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Ke Liye Hi Zabah Karenge

🌷Aur Hum Ummeed Ye Rakhte Hain Ki Iske Badle Mein Jo Allah Ta'ala Hame Sawab Ata Farmayega Hum Woh Sarkar ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Eesal Karte Hain Aap ﷺ Ki Bargah Mein Ise Bataor e Hadiyah Pesh Karte Hain, Isi Tarah Jab Ghaus Paak Ke Naam Ka Jab Koi Bakra Ya Gay Ya Koi Bhi Janwar Zabah Karen To Isme Bhi Niyat Yahi Hoti Hai Ki Asal To Allah Ta'ala Ki Riza Ke Liye Hi Ye Zabah Ho Rahi Hai Allah Ta'ala Se Hi Hum Sawab Ki Ummeed Rakhte Hain Aur Jab Allah Ta'ala Hame Sawab Ata Farmayega To Us Sawab Ko Hum Ghaus e Paak رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Karte Hain. 

🌻 To Isme Koi Shirkiya Pahlu Nahi Hai kyun Ki Kisi Bhi Jahil Se Jahil Musalman Se Bhi Hum Ye Tasawwur Nahi Kar Sakte Koi Ye Kahe Ki Ghaus Paak Ki Gaay Hai Ghaaus e Paak Ki Bakri Hai Iska Matlab Ye Hai Ki Woh معاذ الله Ghaus Paak Ko Khuda Samajhte Huwe Usko Zabah Karta Hai Kya? Hum “Bismillahi Allahu Akbar” ... Hi Kah Kar Zabah Karte Hain Na...? Koi To Ghaus Paak Ka معاذ الله Naam Lekar Zabah Nahii Karta.. Haan Bas Woh Aam Bol Chal Me Is Tarah Ke Words Bol Dete Hain, Lekin..!! Iska Hargiz Matlab Ye Nahi Hai Ki Hamara Aqeeda Bhi Hai, Aqeeda Yahi Hai Ki Hum Jitni Bhi Ibadaten Karte Hain Chahe Namaz Ho, Chahe Roze Ho, Hajj Ho Qurbani Ho Zakaat Ho Har Har Ibadat, Mali Ibadat, Badani Ibadat Ya Mali Badni Dono Tareeqe Ki Ibadat Jis Tarah Ki Bhi Ibadat Ho Har Ibadat Sirf Aur Sirf Allah Ta'ala Ke Liye Ki Jati Hai Wahi Hamara Khuda Hai Wahi Hame Sawab Ata Farmata Hai, Ha Is Sawab Ko Hum Kisi Aur Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Zaroor Kar Sakte Hain To Ye Sunan e Abi Dauood Ki Is Hadees Se Bhi Maloom Huwa.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-408)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#11) 

🌷Isi Tarah Hazrate Aaisha Siddiqua رضی الله تعالی عنها Se Riwayat Hai Woh Farmati Hain Ki Rasool Allah ﷺ Ne Aise Mendhe Ko Talab Farmaya Jo Ki Singhhon Wala Ho Siyahi Mein Chalta Ho Yani Uske Paer Black Ho Is Tarah Chalta Ho Is Tatah Ka Mendha Sarkar ﷺ Ne Talab Farmaya Yani Mangwaya Aisa Mundha Qurbani Ke Liye Laya Gaya To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Farmaya Aye Aaisha Chhuri Lao, Phir Farmaya Ise Pat'thar Ke Sath Tez Karo Hazrate Aaisha رضی الله تعالی عنها Farmati Hain Maine Aisa Kiya Sakar ﷺ Ne Chhuri Aur Mendhe Ko Pakda Mendhe Ko Zabah Karne Ke Liye Karwat Ke Bal Litaya Aur Ye Duaa Padhi : Allah Ke Naam Se Aye Allah Muhammad (ﷺ) Aur Unki Aal Aur Unki Ummat Ki Taraf Se Qubool Farma Fir Qurbani Farmayi

🌻 Ab Jab Maine Kaha Na Ki Hum Ghaus Paak Ke Niyaj Ke Liye Zanwar Zabah karte Hain Qurbani Wagaira Karte Hain Sarkar ﷺ Ke Eesale Sawab Ke Liye Qurbani Karte Hain Milad Sharif Me Umuman Hota Hai 11vi Sharif Mein Karte Hain 6tti Sharif Mein Karte Hain Ye In Buzurgon Ke Eesale Sawab Wagaira Ke Liye Hum Zanwar Zabah Karte Hain Aur Langar Ka Ek Khaas Taur Par Ahtimam Kiya Jata Hai Khana Khilate Hain, Ye Isi Hadees Se Sabit Hai Jo Sunane Abi Dauood Jild 3 Safha 95 Par Ye Hadees Hai Isme Sarkar ﷺ Ne Kya Kiya Aap Ne Suna Na Ki Aap ﷺ Ne Mendhe Ko Zabah Karne Se Pahle Kya Farmaya Aye Allah Muhammad (ﷺ) Aur Unki Aal Yani Unki Aulad Aur Unki Ummat Ki Taraf Se Qubool Farma To Sarkar ﷺ Ne Is Amal Ka Sawab Apni Aal Ko Bhi Eesal Farmaya Apni Ummat Ko Bhi Eesal Farmaya Ye Is Tarah Ka Amal Karna Jaiz Hota Hai Aur Is Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Pyari Si Daleel Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-409)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#12) 

🌷Isi Tarah Abu Dawood Ki Hi Riwayat Hai Jild 3 Safha 94 Par Ye Hadeese Mubarka Hai : Raabi Hain Ek Sahabi Hain Hazrate Hans رضی الله تعالی عنه Ye Farmate Hain Ki Hazrate Ali رضی الله تعالی عنه Ko Mendhe Zibah Karte Huwe Dekha Main Arz Ki Ye Kya Hai Yani Aap Ye kyun Kar Rahe Hain.? To Farmaya Rasool Allah ﷺ Ne Mujhe Wasiyat Farmayi Thi Ki Main Aap ﷺ Ki Taraf Se Qurbani Kiya Karu Lihaza Main Unki Taraf Se Qurbani Karta Hoon Aur Ye Hazrate Ali  رضی الله تعالی عنه Ka Har Saal Ka Mamool Tha Ki Jab Sarkar ﷺ Is Duniya Se Parda Farma Gaye To Aap Sarkar ﷺ Ki Is Wasiyyat Par Amal Karte Huwe Har Saal Sarkar ﷺ Ki Taraf Se Qurbani Kiya Karte The To Ye Eesale Sawab Ki Hi Surat Huwi Na.? Amal Hazrate Ali Kar Rahe Hain Aur Iska Sawab Sarkar ﷺ Tak Woh Eesal Farmaya Karte The.

🌺 To Ye Bahut Sari Daleelen Aap Ko Milengi Abhi To Maine Aap Ko Chand Padh Kar Batai Taqriban 6-7 Daleelen Maine Aap Ko De Di Jo Is Baat Ko Sabit Karti Hai Ki Eesale Sawab Karna Jaiz Hai...

🌷In Tamaam Cheezon Mein Aap Ne Dekha Na.. Ki Amal Hum Kuch Karte Hain Aur Iska Fayda Pahunchta Hai Kabhi Woh Khud Ko Pahunch Raha Hai Chahe Woh Hamare Zindagi Mein Pahunche Jaise Ilm Deen Wagaira Ka Muamla Hai Aur Chahe Hamare Inteqal Ke Baad Bhi Hame Pahunch Sakta Hai Jaise Nek Aulad Hai Ya Sadqa E Zariya Hai To Inteqal Ke Baad Hame Iska Sawab Mil Raha Hai 

🌺 To Isse Maloom Huwa Ki Zindo Ko Bhi Fayda Pahunchta Hai Aur Marne Ke Baad Bhi Fayda Pahuchta Hai Aur Kabhi Kabhar Jaise Hazrate Saad رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kuwa Khodwaya Aur Bagh Wagaira Sadqa Kar Diya To Ye Kya Hai? Ye Amaal To Hazrate Saad رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Kiya Sadqe Ka Amal To Hazrate Saad Ne Kiya Lekin Eesale Sawab Kiske Liye Ho Raha Tha? Unki Walida Ke Liye Ho Raha Tha.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-410)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#13) 

🌷Ek Aur Riwayat Main Aap Ko Bata Doon Ki Hazrate Ibrahim Bin Saleh Bin Dirham رضی الله تعالی عنه Apne Walid Se Riwayat Karte Hain Ki Hum Hajj Ke Irade Se Nikle Ye Apne Walid Se Ye Waqiya Sun Kar Woh Aage Bayan Kar Rahe Hain Ki Hum Hajj Ke Irade Se Nikle To Ek Shakhs Ye Ek Shakhs Kaun The? Ye Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه The... Woh Unko Mil Gaye.. Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Tumhari Taraf Ek Basti Hai Jiska Naam Ubla Hai Kya Is Tarah Hai.? Unho Ne Sawal Kiya To Hamne Kaha Haan.. Farmaya : Tum Mein Se Kaun Mujhe Is Baat Ki Zamanat Deta Hai Is Baat Ki Guarantee Deta Hai Ki Woh Masjide Ushshar Woh Jo Jagah Thi Na..

🌺 Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Farmaya Ubla Jagah Wahan Par Ek Masjid Hai To Uske Bare Mein Hazrate Abu Huraira Farma Rahe Hain Ki Kaun Mujhe Is Baat Ki Zamanat (Guarantee) Deta Hai Ki : “Woh Masjide Ushshar Me 2 Ya 4 Raka'aten Ada Kare Aur Kahe Yani Ye Abu Huraira Ke Liye Hai.”  Ye Jo Maine Namaze Padhi Hai Ye Hazrate Abu Huraira Ke Liye Hai Iska Matlab Hai Ki Jo Maine Namaz Padhi Iska Sawab Hazrate Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ki Bargah Mein Pesh Karta Hoon. Maine Sarkar ﷺ Se Suna Hai Ki Beshak Masjide Ushshar Se Qayamat Ke Din Allah Ta'ala Aise Shaheedon Ko Uthayega Ki Siway Shohda E Badr Ke Aur Koi Inka Hamsar Inka Barabar Nahi Hoga سبحان الله 

🌷Ye Abu Dawood Ki Hadees No. 4308 Ye Wali Hadeese Mubarakah Hai To Isme Abu Huraira رضی الله تعالی عنه Ne Amalan Bata Bhi Diya Ye Kaha Bhi Ki Aap Jayen Mere Liye Eesale Sawab Karen Aur Sath Hi Wajeh Bhi Kar Diya Ki Woh Us Masjid Mein Namaz kyun Padhwana Chahte The Unho Ne Woh Fazilat Bayan Ki Jo Sarkar ﷺ Ne Us Masjid Ke Bare Me Batayi Thi Ki Jo Yahan Par Hoga To Uske Liye Ye Ye Fazilat Hai To Ye Fazilat Sun Kar Unho Ne Request Ki Thi Ke Wahan Ja Kar Mere Liye Eesale Sawab Karna 

📌 Tamam Hadeeson Se Hamara Aqeeda Bilkul Wazeh Taur Par Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Eesale Sawab Hum Kar Sakte Hain, Apne Marhoomeen Ke Liye Kar Sakte Hain Aane Wale Musalmanon Ke Liye Kar Sakte Hain Jo Abhi Paida Nahi Huwe Nek Allah Ke Bandon Ke Liye Kar Sakte Hain, Chahe Zinda Ho Jaise Hazrate Abu Huraira Ka Inteqal To Nahi Huwa Tha Na? Woh Hayat The To Ye Hayat Ke Liye Sabit Ho Gaya Ki Koi Zinda Hai Usko  Eesale Sawab Kar Sakte Hain Aur Isi Tarah Jo Is Duniya Se Parda Kar Gaye Uske Liye Bhi Kar Sakte Hain To Ye Tamaam Cheezein Sabit Ho Gaeen.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-411)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#14) 

🌺 Ab Chand Important Points Main Samjha Doon : Namaz, Roza, Hajj, Zakaat Har Qism Ki Ibadat Har Nek Amal Chahe Woh Farz Ho, Nafal Ho, Wajib Ho, Sunnat Ho, Sunnate Mu'akkadah Ho Kisi Bhi Tarah Ka Koi Amal Ho Uska Sawab Hum Eesal Kar Sakte Hain Ye Points Main Is Liye Zikr Kar Rahi Hoon Ki Baar Baar Ye Sawal Aate Rahte Hain Ki Baji Is Tarah Kar Sakte Hain.. Is Tarah Ka Sawab Pahuncha Sakte Hain.? Uska Sawab Pahuncha Sakte Hain.? Aap Jo Bhi Chhota Sa Chhota Amal Kar Len.. Chhoti Se Chhoti Hi Neki kyun Na Ho.. Uska Sawab Aap Apne Ghar Walon Ko Apne Walidain Ko Ya Jisko Chahe Aap Eesal Kar Sakte Hain Koi Amal Aisa Nahi Hai Ki Jiska Aap Sawab Eesal Nahi Kar Sakte. Ek Martaba Durood E Paak Pdh Liya Iska Sawab Bhi Eesal Kar Sakte Hain.. Achha Ye Classes Me Baithe Hain Ye Behtreen Qisam Ka Amal Hai Allah Ta'ala Ne Ye Sa'adat Di Hai Ki Hum Ilm Deen Hasil Kar Rahe Hain To Isme Bhi Hame Ummeed Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Se Hame Behtreen Ajr Milega Iska Bhi Sawab Aap Eesal Kar Sakte Hain.

🌷Bahrhaal..!! Aap Ne Din Me Jitni Ibadatein Ki Hain. Iska Sawab Aap Eesal Kar Sakte Hain Aur Hamari Aadat Aisi Hai Ki Hum Kya Karte Hain Ki Raat Mein Sone Se Pahle Jitne Din Bhar Ke Amal Hain Na.. Uske Mutalliq Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Duaa Karte Hain Ki Allah Ta'ala Ise Qubuliyat Ka Sharf Ata Farmaye Aur Fir Iska Sawab Hum Awwal Ta Aakhir Jitne Musalman Hain Insan Hain Aur Jinn Sabko Hum Eesal Karte Hain Kyun? Iska Fayda Ye Hoga Ki Jab Aap Is Tarah Eesale Sawab Karte Hain Na.. To Woh Kuch Logon Ko Ye Hota Hai Ki Jab Hum Eesale Sawab Karege To Shayed Humko Bhi Sawab Mile Sirf Jisko Kar Rahe Usko Milega Aisa Nahi Hai..

🌺 Agar Maine Misal Ke Tsur Par Ye Class Padhai Aur Iska Sawab Maine Walidain Ko Eesal Kar Diya To Hoga Ye Ki Mujhe To Pura Sawab Milega Mere Walidain Mein Se Meri Walida Ko Bhi Pura Sawab Milega Aur Mere Walid Ko Bhi Pura Sawab Milega Aisa Nahi Hai Ki 3 Tukde Mein Bat Jayega Ya Walidain Mein Aadha Aadha ho Kar Bat Jayega Aisa Nahi Hai... Allah Ta'ala Raheem O Kareem Hai Jab Aap Eesale Sawab Karte Hain To Aap Ko Khud Ko Apne Amal Ka Sawab Milega, Jitno Ko Aap Ne Eesal Kiya Hai Utno Mein Se Har Ek Ko Pura Pura Sawab Milega Aur Ye Bhi Yaad Rakhe Jitne Logo Ko Bhi Aap Ne Eesal Kiya Hai Utne Logo Ke Barabar Aap Ko Sawab Milega.

🌷Jaise Maine Apne Walidain Ko Eesal Kiya To Mujhe To Mere Aamal Ka Sawab Mila Meri Walida Ko Pura Pura Sawab Mila Walid Ko Pura Pura Sawab Mila. Ab Maine Kitne Logon Ko Eesal Kiya? 2 Logon Ko Kiya Na... To In Dono Ko Total Kitna Sawab Mila Utna Wapas Extra Mujhe Aur Bhi Milega To Ye Allah Ta'ala Ki Rahmat Hai Aap Dekhen Eesale Sawab Jo Karte Hain Na.. Unko Kis Tarah Sawab Ka Matter Increase Ho Jata Hai Aur Jo Badbakht Ye Kahte Hain Ki Eesale Sawab Nahi Kar Sakte Woh Bilkul Aap Samajh Len Ki Insani Roop Me Woh Shaytan Hai kyun Ki Shaytan To Kabhi Chahta Thodi Na Hai Ki Aap Ke Sawab Mein Izafa Ho Is Tarah Ki Woh Baaten Isi Liye Karte Hain Taki Aap Ke Sawab Me Kami Aa Jaye Bahrhaal.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-412)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#15) 

🌺 To Isi Liye Hamara Mamool Ye Hona Chahiye Ki Jab Bhi Hum Eesale Sawab Karen To Aasan Alfazo Mein Is Tarah Kahe Ki Allah Ta'ala Jo Bhi Maine Amal Kiya Hai Isko Tu Qubool Farma Aur Iska Sawab Tu Mujhe Mere Amal Ke Mutabiq Na Ata Farma Balki Apne Karam Ke Mutabiq Ata Farma, Mere Amal Ke Mutabiq To Sawab Thoda Hi Hoga kyun Ki Isme Ikhlas Ki Kami Hoti Hai  Isme Woh Khushu o Khuzoo Nahi Hota Woh Focus Nahi Hota To Woh To Kam Hoga.. Lekin Maula Hum Tujhse Hamare Amal Ke Mutabiq Sawab Ka Mutalba Nahi Karte.. Balki Tera Karam Jitna Wasee Tu Jitna Kareem Hai Uski Taraf Nazar Karte Huwe Mujhe Sawab Ata Farma, Tu Apne Karam Se Mujhe Iska Khoob Sawab Ata Farma. Fir Tu Jo Ye Sawab Mujhe Ata Farmayega Isko Main Hazrate Aadam علیہ السلام Se Le Kar Ta Qayamat Tak Jitne Musalman Hain Chahe Insan Hon Chahe Jinnat Hon Sab Ki Bargah Mein Allah Ta'ala Main Ise Pesh Karti Hoon Tu Ise Qubool Farma..

🌷To Ye Hoga Aap Ko Aap Ke Amal Ka Sawab Milega Aur Ta Qayamat Tak Kitne Musalman Aayenge Aap Andaza Nahi Laga Sakte Ki Kitne Musalman Aayege Kitne Insan Kitne Jinnat Wagaira Aayenge Jo Musalman Hoge In Logon Ke Tadad Ke Barabar Aap Ko Return Sawab Diya Jayega Ye Chhota Amal Hai Kitna Time Le Raha Hai Chhota Amal Hai Na.. Raat Ko Sote Waqt 2 Cheezon Ki Adat Bana Lijiyega Ya Din Me Ek Time Makhsoos Kar Lijiye Ga.

💓 ① Tajdee E Imaan : Apne Kufriyat Se Tauba Kar Kar Tajdeed E Imaan Karna, Tajdeed E Nikah Fauran Mumkin Huwa To Karte Rahna Chahiye Jo Nikah Wale Hain. Lekin..!! Tajdeed E Iman To Karte Hi Raha Karen,.. Kya Karna Hai Aap Ko? Apne Tamam Kufriyat Se Tauba Karni Hai Aur Allah Ta'ala Ki Bargah Mein Ye Kahna Hai Ki Maula Agar Mujhse Koi Kufriya Amal Ho Gaya Ho Koi Action Ho Gaya Ho Ya Kufriya Baaten Bol Di Ho Jane Mein Ho Anjane Mein.. Main Sabse Tauba Karta Hoon Aur Dobara Se Islam Me Dakhil Hota Hoon لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ مُحَمَّدٌّ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ ﷺ To Ye Ho Jaye To Fir,

🤲🏻 ② Eesale Sawab Ka Aap Ahtimam Kar Lijiye : Sone Se Pahle Ya Jo Bhi Waqt Ho Ki Aaj Din Bhar Mein Maine Jitne Bhi Amal Kar Liye Maula Isse Jo Mujhe Sawab Hasil Ho Raha Hai Usko Aap Eesal Kar Den, To Ye Dono Cheez Aap Khud Bhi Sikhen Aur Apne Bachhon Ko Bhi Sikhaye To Ye Bahut Pyari Aadat Hai Ye Hamare Andar Honi Chahiye.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-413)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#16) 

🌺 Achha Eesale Sawab Ka Jaise Maine Samjhaya Koi Khaas Waqt Nahi Hai Koi Khaas Time Nahii Hai Ki Isi Hi Time Mein Aap Eesale Sawab Kar Sakte Hain Kuch Islami Bahne Kahti Hain Ki Baji Humne Fix Kar Liya Hai Is Waqt Apne Walidain Ko Eesale Sawab Karte Hain, Every Thursday Hum Karte Hain, Surah Yasin Padhte Hain Quraaan E Paak Padhte Hain Aur Every Thursday Ko Hum Eesal Karte Hain Achhi Baat Hai Karna Chahiye Lekin Ye Thursday Ko Hi Fix kyun? Every Thursday To Every Thursday Aap Jo Eesale Sawab Kar Rahe Hain Isse Behtar Hai Ki Aap Har Din Karein Balki Kuch Khushnasib Aulade Humne Dekhi Hai Ki Jo 5 Waqt Jab Namaz Ke Liye Baithti Hai To Pancho Waqt Apne Walidain Ko Eesale Sawab Kar Ke Uthti Hai To Kaise Khushnasib Walidain Honge Ki Jinki Aulad Itna Sochti Hai Ki Aaj Mere Walidain Ko Eesale Sawab Ki Zarurat Hogi To Woh Namaz Ki Bhi Paband Ban Jati Hai Aur Namazon Ke Baad Baqayda Kuch Na Kuch Padh Kar Unko Eesal Bhi Karti Hai Ye Khushnasibi Hai Walidain Ki

🌻 Aur Aap Jante Hain Na.. Ki Jab Unko Eesale Sawab Kiya Jata Hai To Woh Bahut Khush Hote Hain Qabr Mein Aur Murde Aapas Me Ek Dusre Mein Fakhr Bhi Karte Hain Ki Mere Ghar Se Mujhe Itna Eesale Sawab Aaya Hai Aapas Mein Ek Dusre Ko Dekhte Hain Aur Jiska Zyaada Eesale Sawab Hota Hai Woh Fakhr Karta Hai Ki Meri Aulad Ne Ya Mere Ghar Walon Ne Itna Eesale Sawab Kiya Hai Mujhe Itna Sawab Bheja Hai.... Jinki Aulad Eesale Sawab Nahi Karti Unke Walidain Apni Qabron Mein Gamgheen Hote Hain Ki Hamari Aulad Ne Hamari Taraf Rukh Nahi Kiya Ya Hame Kuch Eesal Nahi Kiya Hai To Hamari Zimmedari Banti Hai Ki Hum Apne Walidain Ko Is Duniya Mein Bhi Khush Rakhen Aur Jab Woh Is Duniya Se Parda Farmayein To Wahan Par Bhi Khush Rakhen Koi Ye Nahi Hai Ki Koi Ek Din Aap Ko Fix Karna Hai Ya Isi Time Hi Eesale Sawab Karna Hai, Balki Aap Jab Chahe Eesale Sawab Kar Sakte Hain.

🌺 Aur Jo Hum Ye Karte Hain Marhoom Ka Teeja, 10wa, 20wa, 40wa Wagairah To Isme Hum Date Fix Kar Lete Hain Jaise Teeja Teesre Din Karte Hain 10wa 10we Din 40wa 40we Din To Ye Date Bhi Compulsory Nahi Hai. Aisa Nahi Hai Ki Teeja Matlab 3 Ko Hi Hona Hai Agar 2 Ko Kar Liya To Nahi Hoga 4 Ko Kar Liya To Nahi Hoga Aisa Kuch Bhi Nahi Hai Ye Date Logon Ne Apni Convenience (Suwidha) Ke Liye Bana Li Hai kyun Ke Dekhiye Ab Kisi Ke Yahan Inteqal Ho Jata Hai Aur Wahan Eesale Sawab Ki Mahfil Rakhi Gai Hai Qura'an Khwani Rakhi Gai Hai To Ye Hota Hai Ki Logon Ko Pata Hota Hai Ki Teesre Din To Kuch Na Kuch Hoga 10th Day Kuch Na Kuch Mahfil Hogi To Woh Apni Schedule Ko Khali Rakh Kar Pahunch Jate Hain Mahfilo Mein Dua Wagaira Kar Lete Hain To Ye Logon Ne Apni Suwidha Ke Liye Bana Rakha Hai Ki Woh In Dates Par Amal Karte Hain.

🌻Warna Zaruri Nahi Hai Ki Teesre Din Ko Hi Karna Tha, 10we Din Hi Karna Hai, 40wa 40we Din Hi Karna Hai Aage Pichhe Ho Jayega To Kuch Ho Jayega Ya Teeja Nahi Kya 40wa Nahi Kiya To معاذ الله Kuch Gunah Ka Kaam Kar Liya Nahii,.... Ye Tamaam Cheezein Teeja Ho, 10wa Ho, 40wa Ho Ye Tamam Cheeze Balki Eesale Sawab Khud Na Farz Ke Darze Mein Hai Na Wajib Ke Darze Mein Hai, Na Sunnat Ke Darze Me Hai... Balki Ye Mustahab Ke Darze Mein Hai Yani Bahut Hi Pyara Amal Hai Jisme Sawab Kitna Milta Hai Ye Maine Bata Di Aap Ko.

🌺Lekin..!! Agar Koi Eesale Sawab Nahi Karta To Isme Usko Koi Gunah Hargiz Nahi Milega, Karna Chahiye kyun Ki Sawab Kitna Hai Ye Maine Samjha Diya.. Lekin Nahi Karta To Fir Is Par Koi Gunah Bhi Nahi Hai..., Aur Yaad Rakhein Eesale Sawab Ka Jo Ye Aqeeda Hai Ye Ahle Sunnat Wa Jama'at Ke Khaas Aqeedon Mein Hai Aap Samajh Len Ye Zaruriyate Ahle Sunnat Mein Se Hai To Jo Eesale Sawab Ko Manta Hai Woh To Sunni Hai Hi Hai Aur Jo Nahi Manta Isme Kahta Hai Ki Ye Jaiz Nahi Hai Woh Jaiz Nahi Hai Usko Hum Kafir Ya Murtad Hargiz Nahi Kah Sakte kyun Ki Eesale Sawab Ka Darja Mustahab Ka Hai.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official

Aqaaid Course (Part-414)

Eesale Sawab Karna

(#17) 

🌷Jo Log Ye Kahte Hain Ki Teeja, 10wa, 20wa 40wa Barsi Urs Hinduo Ki Rasmein Hain Aur Is Par Woh Daleel "Ye Daleel Pesh Karte Hain Ki Jo Kaam Hindu Karte Hain Woh Hum Nahi Kar Sakte"... Sarkar ﷺ Ki Hadees Ka Khulasa Hai Ki Gairon Ki Mushabahat Se Bacho Yani Jo Gair Muslim Hain Inke Mushabahat Inki Copy Karne Se Aap Ko Bachna Hai kyun Ki Jo Jis Kaum Ki Copy Karta Hai Woh Usi Kaum Se Ho Jata Hai Yani Misal Ke Taur Par Hindu Gale Me Woh Dhaga (zunnar) Wagaira Latkate Hain Ya Christian Hain Woh Cross Pahente Hain Cross Pahenna Ye Kiski Alamat Hai? Ye Kiska Symbol Hai? Cross Kisi Ke Gale Me Aap Dekhe Ge To Kya Samjhte Hain Ye Christian Hai To Ye Jo Symbol Hai Ye Khaas Christian Ki Alamat Hai To Is Tarah Ke Jo Symbols Hote Hain Ya Koi Bhi Jo Khaas Ek Reason Ki Alamat Ho Usko Hum Use Nahi Kar Sakte Woh Karege To Fir Woh Isi Hadees Ke Hukum Mein Aa Jayega Ki Jo Jis Kaum Ki Mushabahat Karta Hai Jis Kaum Ko Copy Karta Hai Woh Usi Kaum Mein Se Ho Jata Hai معاذ الله Agar Kisi Ne Gale Mein Cross Latkaya To Yani Goya Ki Woh Nasrani Ho Gaya Christian Ho Gaya Dairae Islam Se Kharij Ho Gaya To Ye Hai,

🌻Lekin..!! Iska Matlab Ye To Nahi Hai Ki Agar Koi Gair Muslim Koi Amal Kar Raha Hai To Hum Unka Koi Bhi Amal Nahi Kar Sakte To phirr Jeena Dushwar Ho Jayega Gair Muslim Khana Kha Rahe Hain Pani Pee Rahe Hain To Kya Hum Khana Pina Chhod Denge? Aisa Nahi Ho Sakta Na,... To Is Hadeese Mubarka Ka Jo Meaning Hai Isme Hamare Ulma Kiram Ne Hamare Muhaddiseen Ne Bahut Clearly Samjha Diya Ki Woh Cheezein Mana Hai Jo Kisi Gair Muslim Ki Khaas Religious (Mazhab) Se Uska Talluq Ho To Fir Usse Mana Kiya Jayega Isse Banda Daira E Islam Se Kharij Ho Jayega 

🌷Ab Ye Teeja 10wa, 20wa Hum Bhi Kar Rahe Hain Woh Bhi Kar Rahe Hain To Agar Koi Teeja Kar Raha Hai To Woh Aap Ko Aa Kar Kya Ye Samjhe Ga Ki Aap Hindu Hain? معاذ الله Kya Hum Teeje Mein Pooja Paat Karte Hain?? Nahii Na,... Hum To Qura'an E Majeed Ki Tilawat Karte Hain To Koi Aayega To Hargiz Ye Nahi Kahega Ki Ye Hindu Hai Samajh Jate Hain Na Ki Musalman Hain To Ye Farq Hai...., Warna To Ye Bhi Hai Ki Woh Ganga Jal Peete Hain Hum Aabe Zam Zam Peete Hain To معاذ الله Kya Isme Comparison Ho Jayega? Nahi Na.. Farq Hai To Unke Aur Hum Mei. Farq Hai To Ye Mushabahat Wali Point Usi Waqt Aayegi Jab Koi Activity Ya Koi Cheez Ya Koi Dress Ya Koi Dressing Style Ya Koi Khaas Cheez Jo Gair Muslim Ki Ho Aur Hum Usko Apna Le To Is Par Kufr Ka Fatwa Bhi Lag Sakta Hai 

🌻Jaise Maine Aap Ko Cross Ki Misaal Di Woh Cross Sirf aur r Sirf Christian Hi Pahente Hain To Agar Koi Pahnega To Fir Daira E Islam Se Yaqernan Kharij Ho Jayega, Isi Tarah Jo Pandit Wagaira Dalte Hai Gale Me Junnar Badhna Jo Kahte Hain Gale Mein Jo Unke Dhage Hote Hain Woh Is Tarsh Ya Pandito Ki Tarah Jo Choti Hoti Hai Ye Unka Khaas Style Hai Agar Koi Musalman Ladka Hai Usne Agar Koi Choti Rakhi Aur Woh Aayega To Log Kya Samjhe Ge? Kafir Hi Samjhege Na... To Fir Isse Uski Islam Par Effect Aayega To In Cheezon Mein Mumanat Hai.. Warna Jo Cheeze Aisi Hain Ki Jisme Common Hai Musalman Bhi Kar Rahe Hain Hindu Bhi Kar Rahe Hain Dusre Bhi Kar Rahe Hain To Isme Fir Musabhat Nahi Aayegi Warna Fir Ye Hukum Bahut Si Cheezon Mein Mushkil Hamare Liye Payda Kar Degi.

Continue...
https://t.me/Aqaid_Course
Ubaid-e-Raza official